WO2016063764A1 - Active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition, active light sensitive or radiation sensitive film, mask blank provided with active light sensitive or radiation sensitive film, photomask, pattern forming method, method for manufacturing electronic device, and electronic device - Google Patents
Active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition, active light sensitive or radiation sensitive film, mask blank provided with active light sensitive or radiation sensitive film, photomask, pattern forming method, method for manufacturing electronic device, and electronic device Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2016063764A1 WO2016063764A1 PCT/JP2015/079003 JP2015079003W WO2016063764A1 WO 2016063764 A1 WO2016063764 A1 WO 2016063764A1 JP 2015079003 W JP2015079003 W JP 2015079003W WO 2016063764 A1 WO2016063764 A1 WO 2016063764A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- group
- sensitive
- ring
- radiation
- compound
- Prior art date
Links
Images
Classifications
-
- G—PHYSICS
- G03—PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
- G03F—PHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
- G03F7/00—Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
- G03F7/004—Photosensitive materials
-
- G—PHYSICS
- G03—PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
- G03F—PHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
- G03F7/00—Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
- G03F7/004—Photosensitive materials
- G03F7/038—Macromolecular compounds which are rendered insoluble or differentially wettable
Definitions
- the present invention is suitable for use in ultra-microlithography processes such as the manufacture of VLSI and high-capacity microchips and other fabrication processes, and is capable of forming a highly detailed pattern using electron beams or extreme ultraviolet rays.
- the present invention relates to a manufacturing method and an electronic device.
- the present invention particularly relates to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition suitably used in a process using a substrate having a specific undercoat film, an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using the same, and an activity-sensitive film.
- the present invention relates to a mask blank provided with a light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, a photomask, a pattern forming method, an electronic device manufacturing method, and an electronic device.
- Lithography using an electron beam or extreme ultraviolet rays is positioned as a next-generation or next-generation pattern formation technique, and is widely used for manufacturing a photomask used for semiconductor exposure because of its high resolution.
- a resist layer is formed on a shielding substrate provided with a shielding layer mainly composed of chromium or the like on a transparent substrate, and then selectively exposed to electron beams. Thereafter, alkali development is performed to form a resist pattern. Next, by etching the shielding layer using this resist pattern as a mask to form a pattern in the shielding layer, a photomask having a shielding layer having a predetermined pattern on the transparent substrate can be obtained.
- Patent Document 3 discloses a negative containing an onium salt compound containing a nitrogen atom in the cation part, a compound generating an acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation, and a compound containing an acid crosslinkable group.
- a type resist composition is disclosed, and it is described that a pattern having excellent resolution can be obtained in pattern formation using an electron beam or extreme ultraviolet rays (EUV light).
- EUV light extreme ultraviolet rays
- the T-top shape in the negative pattern is improved, and the pattern shape and resolution are remarkably improved.
- PEB post-exposure heating
- bridge defects and pattern collapse may occur.
- an ultrafine pattern having a line width of 50 nm or less is formed, further improvements are required for bridge defects and pattern collapse.
- the present invention has been developed in view of such circumstances, and has excellent sensitivity and resolution, and moreover, an actinic ray capable of forming an ultrafine pattern in which bridge defects and pattern collapse are suppressed. It is an object to provide a photosensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using the same, a mask blank including the film, a photomask, and a pattern forming method. Another object of the present invention is to provide an electronic device manufacturing method including the pattern forming method, and an electronic device.
- the present invention is as follows. [1] An onium salt compound (A) containing a basic group in the cation moiety; An onium salt compound (B) that generates an acid upon irradiation with an actinic ray or radiation; and Containing an alkali-soluble resin (C), The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in which the cation portion of the compound (B) has at least one group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom.
- the cation part of the compound (B) has a triphenylsulfonium structure, and at least one of the groups containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom is bonded to the meta position with respect to the position to which the sulfur atom of the phenyl group in the triphenylsulfonium structure is bonded.
- the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [3].
- Xf each independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
- x represents an integer of 1 to 20. * Represents a bond part with the remainder of the anion part.
- R 2 represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group which may have a substituent, or a halogen atom.
- B ′ represents a single bond or a divalent organic group.
- Ar ′ represents an aromatic ring group.
- m represents an integer of 1 or more.
- actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [9], further comprising a compound (D) containing an acid crosslinkable group.
- R 1 and R 6 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 5 or less carbon atoms.
- R 2 and R 5 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or an acyl group.
- R 3 and R 4 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an organic group having 2 or more carbon atoms. R 3 and R 4 may combine with each other to form a ring.
- the photomask manufactured by the method including exposing the actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with which the mask blanks as described in [13] are equipped, and developing the exposed actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
- a pattern forming method comprising exposing the actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive film and developing the exposed actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive film with a developer to form a pattern.
- an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition that is excellent in sensitivity and resolution and that can form an ultrafine pattern in which bridge defects and pattern collapse are suppressed, and the same are used.
- An actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, a mask blank provided with the film, a photomask, and a pattern forming method can be provided. Further, according to the present invention, it is possible to provide an electronic device manufacturing method including this pattern forming method and an electronic device.
- the notation that does not indicate substitution and non-substitution includes not only those having no substituent but also those having a substituent.
- the “alkyl group” includes not only an alkyl group having no substituent (unsubstituted alkyl group) but also an alkyl group having a substituent (substituted alkyl group).
- active light or “radiation” means, for example, an emission line spectrum of a mercury lamp, far ultraviolet rays represented by excimer laser, extreme ultraviolet rays (EUV light), X-rays, electron beams (EB) and the like.
- light means actinic rays or radiation.
- exposure in this specification means not only exposure with far ultraviolet rays, extreme ultraviolet rays, X-rays, EUV light, etc. represented by mercury lamps and excimer lasers, but also electron beams, ion beams, etc. Drawing with particle beams is also included in the exposure.
- the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention (hereinafter also referred to as “the composition of the present invention”) comprises an onium salt compound (A) containing a basic group in the cation moiety, and actinic light or radiation.
- An onium salt compound (B) that generates an acid upon irradiation and an alkali-soluble resin (C) are contained.
- the onium salt compound (B) (hereinafter also referred to as “acid generator (B)” or “compound (B)”) that generates an acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation has an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom in the cation moiety. It has at least one containing group.
- an onium salt compound containing a basic group in the cation part (hereinafter also referred to as “basic onium salt compound”) to the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, T—
- basic onium salt compound an onium salt compound containing a basic group in the cation part
- the top shape is improved and the pattern shape and resolution are remarkably improved, there is room for further improvement with respect to bridge defects and pattern collapse particularly when an ultrafine pattern having a line width of 50 nm or less is formed. It has been found by the present inventors.
- the basic onium salt compound in the system in which the basic onium salt compound and the acid generator coexist in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, the basic onium salt compound is present in the presence of the basic group, and thus the acid generator. It becomes relatively hydrophilic. Therefore, in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition film applied on the substrate, the basic onium salt compound is unevenly distributed on the substrate surface side, and the acid generator is unevenly distributed on the air interface side, resulting in uneven distribution. Had a tendency to form.
- the composition of the present invention preferably contains a compound containing an acid crosslinkable group.
- the form may be a form further containing a compound (D) containing an acid crosslinkable group, which is different from the compound (A), the compound (B) and the alkali-soluble resin (C), or the alkali-soluble resin (C). May be included as a repeating unit having an acid crosslinkable group.
- the acid generator (B) is an onium salt compound that generates an acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation, and is a compound having at least one group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom in the cation portion.
- the onium salt compounds include sulfonium salt compounds, iodonium salt compounds, phosphonium salt compounds, and the like.
- the group containing an oxygen atom examples include a group containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group, a group containing an ether bond, a group containing an ester bond, a group containing a phenolic hydroxyl group, a group containing a carboxy group, and the like.
- the group containing an oxygen atom is preferably a group containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group.
- the alcoholic hydroxyl group represents a hydroxyl group bonded to a carbon atom of an alkyl group.
- the group containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group is such that the alkyl group (Y) having an alcoholic hydroxyl group is a cation part of the acid generator (B) via a single bond or a divalent linking group (W). Has been introduced.
- alkyl group in the alkyl group (Y) having an alcoholic hydroxyl group examples include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, a sec-butyl group, a pentyl group, a neopentyl group, a hexyl group, Heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl, tridecyl, tetradecyl, pentadecyl, hexadecyl, heptadecyl, octadecyl, nonadecyl, eicosyl, cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl Group, adamantyl group, norbornyl group, boronyl group, etc., preferably methyl group,
- the divalent linking group represented by W is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include an alkoxy group, an acyloxy group, a carbamoyloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyloxy group, an aryloxycarbonyloxy group, an acylamino group, an aminocarbonylamino group, Alkoxycarbonylamino group, aryloxycarbonylamino group, sulfamoylamino group, alkyl and arylsulfonylamino group, alkylthio group, arylthio group, sulfamoyl group, alkyl and arylsulfinyl group, alkyl and arylsulfonyl group, acyl group, aryloxy
- Examples thereof include a divalent group in which an arbitrary hydrogen atom in a monovalent group such as a carbonyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, or a carbamoyl group is replaced with a single bond.
- W is preferably a single bond, or any hydrogen atom in an alkoxy group, acyloxy group, acylamino group, alkyl and arylsulfonylamino group, alkylthio group, alkylsulfonyl group, acyl group, alkoxycarbonyl group, and carbamoyl group is a single bond. It is a substituted divalent group, and more preferably a single bond or a divalent group in which any hydrogen atom in an acyloxy group, alkylsulfonyl group, acyl group, or alkoxycarbonyl group is replaced with a single bond.
- the number of carbon atoms contained is preferably 2 to 10, more preferably 2 to 6, and particularly preferably 2 to 4.
- the compound When the number of carbon atoms is 1, the compound is unstable due to the presence of an active hydroxyl group at the benzyl position, and the stability over time tends to deteriorate. Moreover, when there are too many carbon numbers, the hydrophobicity of a compound will rise and there exists a tendency for roughness to worsen.
- the group containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group may have two or more alcoholic hydroxyl groups.
- the number of alcoholic hydroxyl groups contained in the group containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group is 1 to 6, preferably 1 to 3, and more preferably 1 or 2.
- the group containing a nitrogen atom that the cation part of the acid generator (B) may have is preferably a group having no basicity. This is because if it has basicity, acid is consumed in the molecule and the function as an acid generator is not sufficiently exhibited.
- Examples of the group containing a nitrogen atom having no basicity include a group containing an amide bond, a group containing a sulfonamide bond, a group containing a urethane bond, a group containing a urea bond, a group containing a cyano group, Examples thereof include a group containing a nitro group.
- the acid generator (B) preferably has two or more groups containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom in the cation part, more preferably two or three.
- the acid generator (B) preferably has at least one group containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group, more preferably two or more groups containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group, or 2 or 3 groups. More preferably, it has.
- the acid generator (B) is preferably a compound that generates an acid upon irradiation with an electron beam or extreme ultraviolet rays.
- preferred onium salt compounds include sulfonium compounds represented by the following general formula (7) or iodonium compounds represented by the general formula (8).
- R a1 , R a2 , R a3 , R a4 and R a5 each independently represent an organic group. At least one of R a1 , R a2 and R a3 and at least one of R a4 and R a5 have at least one group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom.
- X ⁇ represents an organic anion.
- R a1 , R a2 and R a3 in the general formula (7), and R a4 and R a5 in the general formula (8) each independently represent an organic group, preferably R a1 , At least one of R a2 and R a3 and at least one of R a4 and R a5 are each an aryl group.
- aryl group a phenyl group and a naphthyl group are preferable, and a phenyl group is more preferable.
- the sulfonium salt compound represented by the general formula (7) is preferably represented by the following general formula (I).
- R 1 to R 15 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a substituent, and at least one of R 1 to R 15 represents a group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom.
- Two or more of R 1 to R 5 , two or more of R 6 to R 10 , and two or more of R 11 to R 15 may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
- X ⁇ represents an anion selected from the group consisting of a sulfonate anion, a carboxylate anion, a bis (alkylsulfonyl) amide anion, a tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anion, and a hexafluorophosphate anion.
- R 1 to R 15 Details of the group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom represented by at least one of R 1 to R 15 are as described above.
- at least one of R 1 to R 15 is preferably an alkyl group substituted with an alcoholic hydroxyl group.
- at least one of R 1 to R 15 is preferably a hydroxymethyl group (—CH 2 OH), which can further improve the resolution, bridge defects, and pattern collapse improvement effect.
- At least one of the groups containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom is bonded to the meta position with respect to the position where the sulfur atom of the phenyl group in the triphenylsulfonium structure is bonded. That is, it is preferable that at least one of R 2 , R 4 , R 7 , R 9 , R 12 and R 14 in the general formula (I) is a group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom.
- the group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom is substituted at the meta position, the effect of the present invention is further improved, for example, the sensitivity is further increased as a result of the increase in the decomposability of the acid generator. It is also advantageous from the viewpoint of solubility in a resist solvent.
- the ortho position adjacent to the meta position substituted with an oxygen atom or a group containing a nitrogen atom is a hydrogen atom or oxygen It is preferably a substituent other than a group containing an atom or a nitrogen atom, and more preferably a hydrogen atom.
- two or more of the groups containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom are bonded to the meta position with respect to the position to which the sulfur atom of the phenyl group in the triphenylsulfonium structure is bonded. More preferably, the group containing two or more alcoholic hydroxyl groups is bonded to the meta position with respect to the position to which the sulfur atom of the phenyl group in the triphenylsulfonium structure is bonded.
- R 1 to R 15 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent, and any substituent may be used without any particular limitation.
- a halogen atom an alkyl group (including a cycloalkyl group, a bicycloalkyl group, and a tricycloalkyl group), an alkenyl group (including a cycloalkenyl group and a bicycloalkenyl group), an alkynyl group, an aryl group, a mercapto group, and an alkylthio group , Arylthio groups, and other known substituents.
- R 1 to R 15 are preferably a hydrogen atom or a halogen atom, an alkyl group (including a cycloalkyl group, a bicycloalkyl group, and a tricycloalkyl group).
- Alkenyl groups (including cycloalkenyl groups and bicycloalkenyl groups), alkynyl groups, aryl groups, alkylthio groups, arylthio groups, and silyl groups.
- R 1 to R 15 do not contain an alcoholic hydroxyl group
- R 1 to R 15 are more preferably a hydrogen atom or a halogen atom, an alkyl group (including a cycloalkyl group, a bicycloalkyl group, and a tricycloalkyl group), an alkylthio group. It is.
- R 1 to R 15 do not contain an alcoholic hydroxyl group
- R 1 to R 15 are particularly preferably a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (including a cycloalkyl group, a bicycloalkyl group or a tricycloalkyl group), or a halogen atom. is there.
- R 1 to R 5 may be bonded to each other to form a ring, or two or more of R 6 to R 10 may be bonded to each other to form a ring, and R 11 to R 15 Two or more may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
- Aromatic rings may combine with each other to form a ring (for example, R 5 and R 6 may combine to form a ring), but preferably do not combine.
- the ring examples include aromatic or non-aromatic hydrocarbon rings or heterocyclic rings, and polycyclic fused rings formed by combining two or more of these, and specific examples include benzene rings and naphthalene rings. , Anthracene ring, phenanthrene ring, fluorene ring, triphenylene ring, naphthacene ring, biphenyl ring, pyrrole ring, furan ring, thiophene ring, imidazole ring, oxazole ring, thiazole ring, pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyrimidine ring, pyridazine ring, India Lysine ring, indole ring, benzofuran ring, benzothiophene ring, isobenzofuran ring, quinolidine ring, quinoline ring, phthalazine ring, naphthyridine ring, quinoxaline ring, qui
- An anion selected from the group consisting of sulfonate anion, carboxylate anion, bis (alkylsulfonyl) amide anion, tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anion, and hexafluorophosphate anion as X ⁇ is typically non- It is a nucleophilic anion.
- a non-nucleophilic anion is an anion that has an extremely low ability to cause a nucleophilic reaction, and is an anion that can suppress degradation over time due to an intramolecular nucleophilic reaction.
- Examples of the sulfonate anion include an alkyl sulfonate anion, an aryl sulfonate anion, and a camphor sulfonate anion.
- Examples of the carboxylate anion include an alkylcarboxylate anion, an arylcarboxylate anion, and an aralkylcarboxylate anion.
- the alkyl moiety in the alkyl sulfonate anion may be an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms and a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, such as a methyl group, ethyl Group, propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, isobutyl group, sec-butyl group, pentyl group, neopentyl group, hexyl group, heptyl group, octyl group, nonyl group, decyl group, undecyl group, dodecyl group, tridecyl group Tetradecyl group, pentadecyl group, hexadecyl group, heptadecyl group, octadecyl group, nonadecyl group, eicosyl group, cyclopropy
- Preferred examples of the aryl group in the aryl sulfonate anion include aryl groups having 6 to 14 carbon atoms such as a phenyl group, a tolyl group, and a naphthyl group.
- Examples of the substituent of the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group in the alkyl sulfonate anion and aryl sulfonate anion include, for example, a nitro group, a halogen atom (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom), carboxyl group, Hydroxyl group, amino group, cyano group, alkoxy group (preferably having 1 to 5 carbon atoms), cycloalkyl group (preferably having 3 to 15 carbon atoms), aryl group (preferably having 6 to 14 carbon atoms), alkoxycarbonyl group (preferably May include 2 to 7 carbon atoms, an acyl group (preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms), an alkoxycarbonyloxy group (preferably 2 to 7 carbon atoms), and the like.
- examples of the substituent further include an alkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 15).
- alkyl moiety in the alkylcarboxylate anion examples include the same alkyl group and cycloalkyl group as in the alkylsulfonate anion.
- aryl group in the arylcarboxylate anion examples include the same aryl groups as in the arylsulfonate anion.
- the aralkyl group in the aralkylcarboxylate anion is preferably an aralkyl group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, such as a benzyl group, a phenethyl group, a naphthylmethyl group, a naphthylethyl group, and the like.
- alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group substituent in the alkylcarboxylate anion, arylcarboxylate anion and aralkylcarboxylate anion include, for example, the same halogen atom, alkyl group as in the arylsulfonate anion, A cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkylthio group, etc. can be mentioned.
- the sulfonylimide anion include saccharin anion.
- the alkyl group in the bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion and tris (alkylsulfonyl) methyl anion is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, Examples thereof include an isobutyl group, a sec-butyl group, a pentyl group, and a neopentyl group.
- substituent for these alkyl groups include a halogen atom, an alkyl group substituted with a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, and an alkylthio group.
- the anion X of the acid generator (B) - sulfonate anion is preferably an, more preferably an arylsulfonate anion.
- anions include methanesulfonate anion, trifluoromethanesulfonate anion, pentafluoroethanesulfonate anion, heptafluoropropanesulfonate anion, perfluorobutanesulfonate anion, perfluorohexanesulfonate anion, perfluorooctane.
- Sulfonate anion pentafluorobenzenesulfonate anion, 3,5-bistrifluoromethylbenzenesulfonate anion, 2,4,6-triisopropylbenzenesulfonate anion, perfluoroethoxyethanesulfonate anion, 2,3,5,
- Examples include 6-tetrafluoro-4-dodecyloxybenzenesulfonate anion, p-toluenesulfonate anion, 2,4,6-trimethylbenzenesulfonate anion.
- the anion X - is below preferably an anion with a cyclic organic group, for example, in an embodiment of the present invention, the compounds as a photo-acid generator (B) upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation
- a compound that generates an acid represented by formula (IIIB) or (IVB) is also preferable. Since it is a compound that generates an acid represented by the following general formula (IIIB) or (IVB) and has a cyclic organic group, the resolution and roughness performance can be further improved.
- the post-exposure Bake (PEB) temperature dependency improvement effect can be further enhanced by a synergistic effect with the crosslinking agent (C).
- the anion of X ⁇ is preferably an anion that generates an organic acid represented by the following general formula (IIIB) or (IVB).
- Xf each independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
- R 1 and R 2 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
- L each independently represents a divalent linking group.
- Cy represents a cyclic organic group.
- Rf represents a group containing a fluorine atom.
- X represents an integer of 1-20.
- Y represents an integer of 0 to 10.
- Z represents an integer of 0 to 10.
- Xf represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
- the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
- the alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group.
- Xf is preferably a fluorine atom or a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
- Xf is more preferably a fluorine atom or CF 3 .
- both Xf are fluorine atoms.
- R 1 and R 2 are each independently a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
- the alkyl group as R 1 and R 2 may have a substituent, and preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
- R 1 and R 2 are preferably a hydrogen atom.
- L represents a divalent linking group.
- the divalent linking group include —COO—, —OCO—, —CONH—, —NHCO—, —CO—, —O—, —S—, —SO—, —SO 2 —, an alkylene group, and the like. (Preferably having 1 to 6 carbon atoms), a cycloalkylene group (preferably having 3 to 10 carbon atoms), an alkenylene group (preferably having 2 to 6 carbon atoms), or a divalent linking group in which a plurality of these are combined. .
- —COO—, —OCO—, —CONH—, —NHCO—, —CO—, —O—, —SO 2 —, —COO-alkylene group—, —OCO-alkylene group—, —CONH— alkylene group - or -NHCO- alkylene group - are preferred, -COO -, - OCO -, - CONH -, - SO 2 -, - COO- alkylene group - or -OCO- alkylene group - is more preferable.
- Cy represents a cyclic organic group.
- the cyclic organic group include an alicyclic group, an aryl group, and a heterocyclic group.
- the alicyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
- the monocyclic alicyclic group include monocyclic cycloalkyl groups such as a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a cyclooctyl group.
- the polycyclic alicyclic group include polycyclic cycloalkyl groups such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group.
- an alicyclic group having a bulky structure having 7 or more carbon atoms such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group is used in a PEB (Post-Exposure-Bake) process. It is preferable from the viewpoint of suppression of in-film diffusibility and improvement of MEEF (Mask Error Enhancement Factor).
- MEEF Mesk Error Enhancement Factor
- the aryl group may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
- Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthryl group, and an anthryl group.
- a naphthyl group having a relatively low light absorbance at 193 nm is preferable.
- the heterocyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic, but polycyclic can suppress acid diffusion more. Moreover, the heterocyclic group may have aromaticity or may not have aromaticity. Examples of the heterocyclic ring having aromaticity include a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a dibenzofuran ring, a dibenzothiophene ring, and a pyridine ring. Examples of the heterocyclic ring that does not have aromaticity include a tetrahydropyran ring, a lactone ring, a sultone ring, and a decahydroisoquinoline ring.
- heterocyclic ring in the heterocyclic group a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a pyridine ring, or a decahydroisoquinoline ring is particularly preferable.
- lactone ring and sultone ring include the lactone structure and sultone structure exemplified in the aforementioned resin (P).
- the cyclic organic group may have a substituent.
- substituents include an alkyl group (which may be linear or branched, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms), and a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic, polycyclic or spirocyclic).
- alkyl group which may be linear or branched, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms
- a cycloalkyl group monocyclic, polycyclic or spirocyclic.
- Well preferably having 3 to 20 carbon atoms
- aryl group preferably having 6 to 14 carbon atoms
- hydroxyl group alkoxy group
- ester group amide group, urethane group, ureido group, thioether group, sulfonamide group, and sulfonic acid
- An ester group is mentioned.
- the carbon constituting the cyclic organic group may be a carbonyl carbon.
- X is preferably 1 to 8, more preferably 1 to 4, and particularly preferably 1.
- y is preferably 0 to 4, more preferably 0.
- z is preferably 0 to 8, more preferably 0 to 4, and still more preferably 1.
- Examples of the group containing a fluorine atom represented by Rf include an alkyl group having at least one fluorine atom, a cycloalkyl group having at least one fluorine atom, and an aryl group having at least one fluorine atom. .
- alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom or may be substituted with another substituent containing a fluorine atom.
- Rf is a cycloalkyl group having at least one fluorine atom or an aryl group having at least one fluorine atom
- other substituents containing a fluorine atom include, for example, alkyl substituted with at least one fluorine atom. Groups.
- alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group may be further substituted with a substituent which does not contain a fluorine atom.
- substituent the thing which does not contain a fluorine atom among what was demonstrated about Cy previously can be mentioned, for example.
- Examples of the alkyl group having at least one fluorine atom represented by Rf include those described above as an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom represented by Xf.
- Examples of the cycloalkyl group having at least one fluorine atom represented by Rf include a perfluorocyclopentyl group and a perfluorocyclohexyl group.
- Examples of the aryl group having at least one fluorine atom represented by Rf include a perfluorophenyl group.
- a particularly preferred embodiment is an embodiment in which x is 1, 2 and Xf is a fluorine atom, y is 0 to 4, all R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen atoms, and z is 1.
- Such an embodiment has few fluorine atoms, is less likely to be unevenly distributed on the surface when forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, and is easily dispersed uniformly in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
- the effect of the present invention is that the acid generator (B) and the basic onium salt compound (A) described later include the same partial structure represented by the following formula in the anion portion. It is preferable from the viewpoint.
- Xf each independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
- x represents an integer of 1 to 20. * Represents a bond part with the remainder of the anion part.
- Xf and x are synonymous with Xf and x in the general formula (IIIB) or (IVB) described above.
- the acid generator (B) and the basic onium salt compound (A) described later preferably have the same anion moiety from the viewpoint of the effect of the present invention.
- the acid generator (B) is an acid (more preferably sulfone) having a volume of 130 to 3 or more from the viewpoint of suppressing the diffusion of the acid generated by exposure to the non-exposed part and improving the resolution and pattern shape.
- the volume is preferably 2000 3 or less, and more preferably 1500 3 or less.
- the volume value was determined using “WinMOPAC” manufactured by Fujitsu Limited. That is, first, the chemical structure of the acid according to each example is input, and then the most stable conformation of each acid is determined by molecular force field calculation using the MM3 method with this structure as the initial structure. By performing molecular orbital calculation using the PM3 method for these most stable conformations, the “accessible volume” of each acid can be calculated.
- the content of the acid generator (B) is preferably 8% by mass or more, more preferably 12% by mass or more, based on the total solid content of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
- the content of the acid generator (B) is preferably 30% by mass or less, and more preferably 25% by mass, based on the total solid content of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
- the molecular weight of the acid generator (B) is preferably 200 to 2000, particularly preferably 400 to 1000.
- the acid generator (B) When the acid generator (B) has a group containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group as a group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom, it can be synthesized, for example, by the following method. That is, it can be synthesized by a method in which a benzene derivative containing a hydroxyl group protected by a protecting group as a substituent and a cyclic sulfoxide compound are condensed to form a sulfonium salt, and the protecting group of the hydroxyl group is deprotected.
- W is a divalent linking group
- R is an alkylene group
- P is a protecting group.
- Examples of the acid used for the reaction of sulfoniumation include methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, propanesulfonic acid, butanesulfonic acid, pentanesulfonic acid, trifluoromethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, p-ethylbenzenesulfonic acid, Nonafluorobutanesulfonic acid and the like can be mentioned, and the conjugate base of the acid used becomes the anion of sulfonium.
- Examples of the condensing agent used in the sulfoniumation reaction include acid anhydrides, such as trifluoroacetic acid anhydride, polyphosphoric acid, methanesulfonic acid anhydride, trifluoromethanesulfonic acid anhydride, p-toluenesulfonic acid anhydride, nona.
- acid anhydrides such as trifluoroacetic acid anhydride, polyphosphoric acid, methanesulfonic acid anhydride, trifluoromethanesulfonic acid anhydride, p-toluenesulfonic acid anhydride, nona.
- Examples include strong acid anhydrides such as fluorobutanesulfonic anhydride, tetrafluorosuccinic anhydride, hexafluoroglutaric anhydride, chlorodifluoroacetic anhydride, pentafluoropropionic anhydride, heptafluorobutanoic anhydride.
- Examples of the hydroxyl-protecting group P include ethers and esters, and examples include methyl ether, aryl ether, benzyl ether, acetate ester, benzoate ester, and carbonate ester.
- the counter anion X ⁇ can be converted into a desired anion by passing through an ion exchange resin and adding a conjugate acid of the target anion.
- the basic onium salt compound (A) is an onium salt compound containing a basic group in the cation portion.
- Examples of the onium salt compound include a diazonium salt compound, a phosphonium salt compound, a sulfonium salt compound, and an iodonium salt compound. Among these, a sulfonium salt compound or an iodonium salt compound is preferable, and a sulfonium salt compound is more preferable.
- the “basic group” means a site where the pKa of the conjugate acid of the cation site of the compound (A) is ⁇ 3 or more.
- the pKa is preferably from 0 to 15, and more preferably from 2 to 12.
- the pKa means a calculated value obtained by ACD / ChemSketch (ACD / Labs 8.00 Release Product Version: 8.08).
- the basic group includes a nitrogen atom in one form.
- a basic group includes, for example, a structure selected from the group consisting of an amino group (a group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from ammonia, a primary amine or a secondary amine; the same shall apply hereinafter) and a nitrogen-containing heterocyclic group. It is out.
- This amino group is preferably an aliphatic amino group.
- the aliphatic amino group means a group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from an aliphatic amine.
- all atoms adjacent to the nitrogen atom contained in the structure are carbon atoms or hydrogen atoms.
- an electron-withdrawing functional group such as a carbonyl group, a sulfonyl group, a cyano group, or a halogen atom
- the onium salt compound (A) may have two or more of the above basic groups.
- the cation part of the compound (A) contains an amino group
- the cation part preferably has a partial structure represented by the following general formula (NI).
- R A and R B each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an organic group.
- X represents a single bond or a linking group. At least two of R A , R B and X may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
- Examples of the organic group represented by R A or R B include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkenyl group, an aryl group, a heterocyclic hydrocarbon group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, and a lactone group.
- These groups may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a carboxyl group, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, and a cyano group.
- the alkyl group represented by R A or R B may be linear or branched.
- the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 50 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 30 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
- Examples of such alkyl groups include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, hexyl, octyl, decyl, dodecyl, octadecyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t- Examples thereof include a butyl group, a 1-ethylpentyl group, and a 2-ethylhexyl group.
- the cycloalkyl group represented by R A or R B may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
- the cycloalkyl group is preferably a monocyclic cycloalkyl group having 3 to 8 carbon atoms such as a cyclopropyl group, a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group.
- the alkenyl group represented by R A or R B may be linear or branched.
- the alkenyl group has preferably 2 to 50 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 30 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 3 to 20 carbon atoms. Examples of such an alkenyl group include a vinyl group, an allyl group, and a styryl group.
- the aryl group represented by R A or R B preferably has 6 to 14 carbon atoms. Examples of such groups include a phenyl group and a naphthyl group.
- the heterocyclic hydrocarbon group represented by R A or R B preferably has 5 to 20 carbon atoms, and more preferably has 6 to 15 carbon atoms.
- the heterocyclic hydrocarbon group may have aromaticity or may not have aromaticity. This heterocyclic hydrocarbon group preferably has aromaticity.
- the heterocyclic ring contained in the above group may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
- Examples of such heterocycle include imidazole ring, pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyrimidine ring, pyridazine ring, 2H-pyrrole ring, 3H-indole ring, 1H-indazole ring, purine ring, isoquinoline ring, 4H-quinolidine ring.
- the lactone group represented by R A or R B is, for example, a 5- to 7-membered lactone group, and other ring structures in the form of forming a bicyclo structure or a spiro structure on the 5- to 7-membered lactone group. It may be a condensed ring. Specifically, a group having the structure shown below is preferable.
- the lactone group may or may not have a substituent (Rb 2 ).
- Preferred examples of the substituent (Rb 2) the same substituents as those described as the substituent of R A and R B in the above.
- n 2 is 2 or more, the plurality of substituents (Rb 2 ) may be the same or different.
- a plurality of substituents (Rb 2 ) may be bonded to form a ring.
- Examples of the linking group represented by X include a linear or branched alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, an ether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond, a urethane bond, a urea bond, and combinations of two or more thereof. Groups and the like. X is more preferably a single bond, an alkylene group, a group in which an alkylene group and an ether bond are combined, or a group in which an alkylene group and an ester bond are combined. The number of atoms of the linking group represented by X is preferably 20 or less, and more preferably 15 or less.
- the above linear or branched alkylene group and cycloalkylene group preferably have 8 or less carbon atoms and may have a substituent.
- the substituent is preferably one having 8 or less carbon atoms, for example, an alkyl group (1 to 4 carbon atoms), a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group (1 to 4 carbon atoms), a carboxyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group (carbon 2 to 6).
- At least two of R A , R B and X may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
- the number of carbon atoms forming the ring is preferably 4 to 20, which may be monocyclic or polycyclic, and may contain an oxygen atom, sulfur atom, nitrogen atom, ester bond, amide bond or carbonyl group in the ring. Good.
- this nitrogen-containing heterocyclic group may have aromaticity or may not have aromaticity.
- the nitrogen-containing heterocyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
- the nitrogen-containing heterocyclic group is preferably a group containing a piperidine ring, morpholine ring, pyridine ring, imidazole ring, pyrazine ring, pyrrole ring, or pyrimidine ring.
- the basic onium salt compound (A) is preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (N-II).
- A represents a sulfur atom or an iodine atom.
- R 1 represents a hydrogen atom or an organic group. When a plurality of R 1 are present, R 1 may be the same or different.
- R represents an (o + 1) valent organic group. When a plurality of R are present, R may be the same or different.
- X represents a single bond or a linking group. When there are a plurality of Xs, Xs may be the same or different.
- a N represents a basic site containing a nitrogen atom. When a plurality of A N are present, A N may be the same or different.
- n is an integer of 1 to 3
- n 1 or 2
- o represents an integer of 1 to 10.
- Y ⁇ represents an anion. The details are as described later as the anion portion of the compound (A).
- R 1, X, R, at least two A N are bonded to each other, may form a ring.
- Examples of the (o + 1) -valent organic group represented by R include a chain (linear, branched) or cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group, heterocyclic hydrocarbon group, and aromatic hydrocarbon group.
- An aromatic hydrocarbon group is preferable.
- R is an aromatic hydrocarbon group, those bonded at the p-position (1,4-position) of the aromatic hydrocarbon group are preferred.
- the linking group represented by X has the same meaning as the linking group represented by X in the general formula (NI) described above, and the same specific examples can be given.
- the basic moiety represented by A N is synonymous with the “basic moiety” contained in the cation moiety of the compound (A) described above, and may contain, for example, an amino group or a nitrogen-containing heterocyclic group.
- examples of the amino group include —N (R A ) (R B ) group in the above general formula (NI).
- the alkyl group represented by R 1 may be linear or branched. The alkyl group preferably has 1 to 50 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 30 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
- alkyl groups examples include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, hexyl, octyl, decyl, dodecyl, octadecyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t- Examples thereof include a butyl group, a 1-ethylpentyl group, and a 2-ethylhexyl group.
- the alkenyl group represented by R 1 may be linear or branched.
- the alkenyl group has preferably 2 to 50 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 30 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 3 to 20 carbon atoms.
- Examples of such alkenyl groups include vinyl groups, allyl groups, and styryl groups.
- the aliphatic cyclic group represented by R 1 is, for example, a cycloalkyl group.
- the cycloalkyl group may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
- Preferred examples of the aliphatic cyclic group include monocyclic cycloalkyl groups having 3 to 8 carbon atoms such as a cyclopropyl group, a cyclopentyl group, and a cyclohexyl group.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon group represented by R 1 is preferably one having 6 to 14 carbon atoms. Examples of such a group include aryl groups such as a phenyl group and a naphthyl group.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon group represented by R 1 is preferably a phenyl group.
- the heterocyclic hydrocarbon group represented by R 1 may have aromaticity or may not have aromaticity. This heterocyclic hydrocarbon group preferably has aromaticity.
- the heterocyclic ring contained in the above group may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
- Examples of such heterocycle include imidazole ring, pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyrimidine ring, pyridazine ring, 2H-pyrrole ring, 3H-indole ring, 1H-indazole ring, purine ring, isoquinoline ring, 4H-quinolidine ring.
- R 1 is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or two R 1 are bonded to form a ring.
- R 1, X, R, at least two ring which may be formed by combining each other A N is preferably 4 to 7-membered ring, more preferably a 5- or 6-membered ring, 5-membered A ring is particularly preferable.
- the ring skeleton may contain a heteroatom such as an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a nitrogen atom.
- examples of the substituent include the following. That is, examples of the substituent include a halogen atom (—F, —Br, —Cl, or —I), a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, an aryloxy group, a mercapto group, an alkylthio group, an arylthio group, an amino group, and an acyloxy group.
- a halogen atom —F, —Br, —Cl, or —I
- examples of the substituent include a halogen atom (—F, —Br, —Cl, or —I), a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, an aryloxy group, a mercapto group, an alkylthio group, an arylthio group, an amino group, and an acyloxy group.
- a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, a cyano group, an aryl group, an alkenyl group, an alkynyl group, an alkyl group, and the like are preferable.
- o is preferably an integer of 1 to 4, more preferably 1 or 2, and still more preferably 1.
- the compound (A) represented by the general formula (N-II) preferably has at least one of n R in the formula being an aromatic hydrocarbon group.
- X in at least one of o number of — (X—A N ) groups bonded to at least one of the aromatic hydrocarbon groups is a carbon atom at the bond to the aromatic hydrocarbon group.
- a linking group is preferred. That is, the compounds in this embodiment (A), a basic moiety represented by A N is through a carbon atom directly bonded to the aromatic hydrocarbon groups represented by R, bonded to the aromatic hydrocarbon group ing.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon group represented by R may include a heterocyclic ring as the aromatic ring in the aromatic hydrocarbon group.
- the aromatic ring may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
- the aromatic ring group preferably has 6 to 14 carbon atoms. Examples of such a group include aryl groups such as a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthryl group.
- examples of the heterocyclic ring include thiophene ring, furan ring, pyrrole ring, benzothiophene ring, benzofuran ring, benzopyrrole ring, triazine ring, imidazole ring, benzimidazole ring, and triazole.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon group represented by R is preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, and particularly preferably a phenyl group.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon group represented by R may further have a substituent other than the group represented by — (X—A N ) described below.
- a substituent what was enumerated previously as a substituent in R ⁇ 1 > can be used, for example.
- the linking group as X in the at least one — (XA N ) group substituted on the aromatic ring R has a carbon atom bonded to the aromatic hydrocarbon group represented by R. If it is, it will not be specifically limited.
- the linking group includes, for example, an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, an arylene group, —COO—, —CO—, or a combination thereof.
- the linking group includes these groups, —O—, —S—, —OCO—, —S ( ⁇ O) —, —S ( ⁇ O) 2 —, —OS ( ⁇ O) 2 —, and —NR.
- a combination with at least one selected from the group consisting of “-” may be included.
- R ′ represents, for example, a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
- the alkylene group that can be contained in the linking group represented by X may be linear or branched.
- the alkylene group preferably has 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms. Examples of such an alkylene group include a methylene group, an ethylene group, a propylene group, and a butylene group.
- the cycloalkylene group that may be contained in the linking group represented by X may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
- the cycloalkylene group preferably has 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and more preferably 3 to 10 carbon atoms. Examples of such a cycloalkylene group include a 1,4-cyclohexylene group.
- the number of carbon atoms of the arylene group that can be contained in the linking group represented by X is preferably 6 to 20, and more preferably 6 to 10.
- Examples of such an arylene group include a phenylene group and a naphthylene group.
- At least one X is preferably represented by the following general formula (N-III) or (N-IV).
- R 2 and R 3 represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkenyl group, an aliphatic cyclic group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or a heterocyclic hydrocarbon group.
- R 2 and R 3 may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
- At least one of R 2 and R 3 may be bonded to E to form a ring.
- E represents a linking group or a single bond.
- J represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
- E represents a linking group or a single bond.
- R 2 and R 3 examples of the groups represented by R 2 and R 3 and the substituents they may further include are the same as those described above for R 1 .
- the ring that can be formed by combining R 2 and R 3 and the ring that can be formed by combining at least one of R 2 and R 3 with E is preferably a 4- to 7-membered ring. A 6-membered ring is more preferable.
- R 2 and R 3 are preferably each independently a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
- the linking group represented by E is, for example, an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, an arylene group, —COO—, —CO—, —O—, —S—, —OCO—, —S ( ⁇ O) —, — S ( ⁇ O) 2 —, —OS ( ⁇ O) 2 —, —NR—, or a combination thereof is included.
- R represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group, for example.
- the linking group represented by E is an alkylene bond, ester bond, ether bond, thioether bond, urethane bond
- the linking group represented by E is more preferably an alkylene bond, an ester bond, or an ether bond.
- the compound (A) may be a compound having a plurality of sites containing nitrogen atoms.
- the compound (A) may be a compound in which at least one R 1 in the general formula (N-II) has a structure represented by the general formula (NI).
- the compound (A) represented by the general formula (N-II) is represented by the following general formula (N-VI).
- A represents a sulfur atom or an iodine atom.
- Ar each independently represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group.
- X 1 each independently represents a divalent linking group.
- R 12 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or an organic group.
- a in the formula is an iodine atom
- m is an integer of 1 or 2
- Y ⁇ represents an anion. The details are as described later as the anion portion of the compound (A).
- the alkyl group as R 11, an alkenyl group, an aliphatic cyclic group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, and specific examples and preferred examples of the heterocyclic hydrocarbon group, as R 1 in formula (N-II) Specific examples and preferred examples of the alkyl group, alkenyl group, aliphatic cyclic group, aromatic hydrocarbon group, and heterocyclic hydrocarbon group are the same.
- Specific examples and preferred examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group as Ar are the same as the specific examples and preferred examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group as R in the general formula (N-II).
- Specific examples and preferred examples of the divalent linking group as X 1 are the same as the specific examples and preferred examples of the linking group as X in the general formula (N-II).
- Specific examples and preferred examples of the organic group as R 12 are the same as the specific examples and preferred examples of the organic group as R A and R B in the general formula (NI).
- the cation portion of the basic onium salt compound (A) preferably has a triphenylsulfonium structure, and the group containing the basic group is bonded to the sulfur atom of the phenyl group in the triphenylsulfonium structure. It is preferable to bond to the meta position with respect to the position.
- a group containing a basic group at the meta position the effect of the present invention is further improved. For example, the electron donating property is further enhanced, the decomposability of the onium salt compound is increased, and the sensitivity is further increased.
- a mode in which X is an alkylene group (for example, a methylene group) and two R 12 's are bonded to each other to form a ring has a post exposure bake (PEB) temperature dependency and a post exposure delay (Post Exposure Delay). : PED) Particularly preferred from the viewpoint of line width stability.
- PEB post exposure bake
- Post Exposure Delay Post Exposure Delay
- the anion portion of compound (A) is not particularly limited.
- the anion contained in the compound (A) is preferably a non-nucleophilic anion.
- the non-nucleophilic anion is an anion having an extremely low ability to cause a nucleophilic reaction, and an anion capable of suppressing degradation with time due to intramolecular nucleophilic reaction. Thereby, the temporal stability of the composition according to the present invention is improved.
- non-nucleophilic anion examples include a sulfonate anion, a carboxylate anion, a sulfonylimide anion, a bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion, and a tris (alkylsulfonyl) methyl anion.
- sulfonate anion examples include an aliphatic sulfonate anion, an aromatic sulfonate anion, and a camphor sulfonate anion.
- carboxylate anion examples include an aliphatic carboxylate anion, an aromatic carboxylate anion, and an aralkylcarboxylate anion.
- the aliphatic moiety in the aliphatic sulfonate anion may be an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms and a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, such as methyl Group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, isobutyl group, sec-butyl group, pentyl group, neopentyl group, hexyl group, heptyl group, octyl group, nonyl group, decyl group, undecyl group, dodecyl group , Tridecyl group, tetradecyl group, pentadecyl group, hexadecyl group, heptadecyl group, octadecyl group, nonadecyl group, eicosyl group,
- the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group in the aliphatic sulfonate anion and aromatic sulfonate anion may have a substituent.
- substituent of the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, and aryl group in the aliphatic sulfonate anion and aromatic sulfonate anion include, for example, a nitro group, a halogen atom (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom), carboxy group A hydroxyl group, an amino group, a cyano group, an alkoxy group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 15), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 3 to 15), an aryl group (preferably having a carbon number of 6 to 14), an alkoxycarbonyl group ( Preferably 2 to 7 carbon atoms, acyl group (preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms), alkoxycarbonyl
- Examples of the aliphatic moiety in the aliphatic carboxylate anion include the same alkyl group and cycloalkyl group as in the aliphatic sulfonate anion.
- Examples of the aromatic group in the aromatic carboxylate anion include the same aryl group as in the aromatic sulfonate anion.
- the aralkyl group in the aralkylcarboxylate anion is preferably an aralkyl group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, such as a benzyl group, a phenethyl group, a naphthylmethyl group, a naphthylethyl group, and the like.
- the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group in the aliphatic carboxylate anion, aromatic carboxylate anion and aralkylcarboxylate anion may have a substituent.
- substituent of the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group in the aliphatic carboxylate anion, aromatic carboxylate anion and aralkylcarboxylate anion include, for example, the same halogen atom and alkyl as in the aromatic sulfonate anion Group, cycloalkyl group, alkoxy group, alkylthio group and the like.
- the sulfonylimide anion include saccharin anion.
- the alkyl group in the bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion and tris (alkylsulfonyl) methyl anion is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, Examples thereof include an isobutyl group, a sec-butyl group, a pentyl group, and a neopentyl group.
- substituents for these alkyl groups include halogen atoms, alkyl groups substituted with halogen atoms, alkoxy groups, alkylthio groups, alkyloxysulfonyl groups, aryloxysulfonyl groups, cycloalkylaryloxysulfonyl groups, and the like.
- Alkyl groups substituted with fluorine atoms are preferred.
- two alkyl groups in the bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion are bonded to each other to form a cyclic structure.
- the cyclic structure formed is preferably a 5- to 7-membered ring.
- non-nucleophilic anions examples include fluorinated phosphorus, fluorinated boron, and fluorinated antimony.
- non-nucleophilic anion examples include an aliphatic sulfonate anion in which the ⁇ -position of the sulfonic acid is substituted with a fluorine atom, an aromatic sulfonate anion substituted with a fluorine atom or a group having a fluorine atom, and an alkyl group having a fluorine atom.
- a substituted bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion and a tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anion in which the alkyl group is substituted with a fluorine atom are preferred.
- the non-nucleophilic anion is more preferably a perfluoroaliphatic sulfonate anion having 4 to 8 carbon atoms, a benzenesulfonate anion having a fluorine atom, still more preferably a nonafluorobutanesulfonate anion, a perfluorooctanesulfonate anion, Pentafluorobenzenesulfonate anion, 3,5-bis (trifluoromethyl) benzenesulfonate anion.
- a non-nucleophilic anion is represented by the following general formula (LD1), for example.
- Xf each independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
- R 1 and R 2 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or an alkyl group.
- L each independently represents a divalent linking group.
- Cy represents a cyclic organic group.
- x represents an integer of 1 to 20.
- y represents an integer of 0 to 10.
- z represents an integer of 0 to 10.
- Xf represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
- the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
- the alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group.
- Xf is preferably a fluorine atom or a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
- Xf is a fluorine atom, CF 3 , C 2 F 5 , C 3 F 7 , C 4 F 9 , C 5 F 11 , C 6 F 13 , C 7 F 15 , C 8 F 17 , CH 2 CF 3, CH 2 CH 2 CF 3, CH 2 C 2 F 5, CH 2 CH 2 C 2 F 5, CH 2 C 3 F 7, CH 2 CH 2 C 3 F 7, CH 2 C 4 F 9 Or CH 2 CH 2 C 4 F 9 is preferred.
- R 1 and R 2 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or an alkyl group.
- This alkyl group may have a substituent (preferably a fluorine atom), and preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms. More preferred is a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
- alkyl group having a substituent as R 1 and R 2 include, for example, CF 3 , C 2 F 5 , C 3 F 7 , C 4 F 9 , C 5 F 11 , C 6 F 13 , C 7 F 15 , C 8 F 17 , CH 2 CF 3 , CH 2 CH 2 CF 3 , CH 2 C 2 F 5 , CH 2 CH 2 C 2 F 5 , CH 2 C 3 F 7 , CH 2 CH 2 C 3 Examples include F 7 , CH 2 C 4 F 9 , and CH 2 CH 2 C 4 F 9 , among which CF 3 is preferable.
- L represents a divalent linking group.
- the divalent linking group include —COO—, —OCO—, —CONH—, —CO—, —O—, —S—, —SO—, —SO 2 —, an alkylene group, and a cycloalkylene group. And alkenylene groups.
- —CONH—, —CO—, or —SO 2 — is preferable, and —CONH— or —SO 2 — is more preferable.
- Cy represents a cyclic organic group.
- the cyclic organic group include an alicyclic group, an aryl group, and a heterocyclic group.
- the alicyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
- the monocyclic alicyclic group include monocyclic cycloalkyl groups such as a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a cyclooctyl group.
- polycyclic alicyclic group examples include polycyclic cycloalkyl groups such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group.
- polycyclic cycloalkyl groups such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group.
- PEB Post Exposure Bake
- the aryl group may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
- Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthryl group, and an anthryl group. Among these, a naphthyl group having a relatively low light absorbance at 193 nm is preferable.
- the heterocyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic, but the polycyclic group can suppress acid diffusion more. Moreover, the heterocyclic group may have aromaticity or may not have aromaticity.
- heterocyclic ring having aromaticity examples include a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a dibenzofuran ring, a dibenzothiophene ring, and a pyridine ring.
- heterocyclic ring not having aromaticity examples include a tetrahydropyran ring, a lactone ring, and a decahydroisoquinoline ring.
- a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a pyridine ring, or a decahydroisoquinoline ring is particularly preferable.
- lactone ring examples include the lactone rings exemplified for R A and R B in the general formula (N-1).
- the cyclic organic group may have a substituent.
- substituents include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, a hydroxy group, an alkoxy group, an ester group, an amide group, a urethane group, a ureido group, a thioether group, a sulfonamide group, and a sulfonic acid ester group. It is done.
- the alkyl group may be linear or branched.
- the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
- the cycloalkyl group may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
- the cycloalkyl group preferably has 3 to 12 carbon atoms.
- the aryl group preferably has 6 to 14 carbon atoms.
- X is preferably 1 to 8, more preferably 1 to 4, and particularly preferably 1.
- y is preferably 0 to 4, more preferably 0.
- z is preferably 0 to 8, more preferably 0 to 4.
- a non-nucleophilic anion is represented by the following general formula (LD2), for example.
- Rf is a group containing a fluorine atom.
- Examples of the group containing a fluorine atom represented by Rf include an alkyl group having at least one fluorine atom, a cycloalkyl group having at least one fluorine atom, and an aryl group having at least one fluorine atom. .
- alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom, or may be substituted with another substituent containing a fluorine atom.
- Rf is a cycloalkyl group having at least one fluorine atom or an aryl group having at least one fluorine atom
- other substituents containing a fluorine atom include, for example, alkyl substituted with at least one fluorine atom. Groups.
- these alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group may be further substituted with a substituent not containing a fluorine atom. As this substituent, the thing which does not contain a fluorine atom among what was demonstrated about Cy previously can be mentioned, for example.
- Examples of the alkyl group having at least one fluorine atom represented by Rf include those described above as an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom represented by Xf.
- Examples of the cycloalkyl group having at least one fluorine atom represented by Rf include a perfluorocyclopentyl group and a perfluorocyclohexyl group.
- Examples of the aryl group having at least one fluorine atom represented by Rf include a perfluorophenyl group.
- the anion moiety of the compound (A) in addition to the structure represented by the general formulas (LD1) and (LD2), a structure exemplified as a preferable anion structure of the photoacid generator (B) described above Can be mentioned.
- the fluorine content represented by (total mass of all fluorine atoms contained in the compound) / (total mass of all atoms contained in the compound) is 0.30 or less. It is preferably 0.25 or less, more preferably 0.20 or less, particularly preferably 0.15 or less, and most preferably 0.10 or less.
- a compound (A) may be used individually by 1 type, and may be used in combination of 2 or more type.
- the content of the compound (A) is usually in the range of 0.001 to 15% by mass, preferably 0.1 to 10% by mass, more preferably 1 to 10%, based on the total solid content of the composition. It is in the range of mass%.
- the one where the volume of the acid generated from the compound (A) is large is preferable from the viewpoint of improving the resolution.
- alkali-soluble resin (C) The alkali-soluble resin (C) (hereinafter also referred to as “resin (C)”) is not particularly limited as long as it is alkali-soluble, but is preferably a resin containing a phenolic hydroxyl group.
- the phenolic hydroxyl group is a group formed by substituting a hydrogen atom of an aromatic ring group with a hydroxy group.
- the aromatic ring of the aromatic ring group is a monocyclic or polycyclic aromatic ring, and examples thereof include a benzene ring and a naphthalene ring.
- composition of the present invention containing the resin (C), a resin (containing a phenolic hydroxyl group by the action of an acid generated from the acid generator (B) upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation in the exposed area ( Crosslinking reaction proceeds between C) and a compound (D) containing an acid crosslinkable group described later, and a negative pattern is formed.
- the resin (C) preferably contains a repeating unit having at least one phenolic hydroxyl group. Although it does not specifically limit as a repeating unit which has a phenolic hydroxyl group, It is preferable that it is a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (II).
- R 2 represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group which may have a substituent, or a halogen atom.
- B ′ represents a single bond or a divalent organic group.
- Ar ′ represents an aromatic ring group.
- M represents an integer of 1 or more.
- methyl group which may have a substituent for R 2 examples include a trifluoromethyl group and a hydroxymethyl group.
- R 2 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and more preferably a hydrogen atom for developability reasons.
- Examples of the divalent linking group for B ′ include a carbonyl group, an alkylene group (preferably having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms), a sulfonyl group (—S ( ⁇ O) 2 —), —O —, —NH— or a divalent linking group in combination of these is preferred.
- B ′ preferably represents a single bond, a carbonyloxy group (—C ( ⁇ O) —O—) or —C ( ⁇ O) —NH—, and a single bond or a carbonyloxy group (—C ( ⁇ O)) —O—) is more preferable, and a single bond is particularly preferable from the viewpoint of improving dry etching resistance.
- the aromatic ring of Ar ′ is a monocyclic or polycyclic aromatic ring, and may have a substituent having 6 to 18 carbon atoms such as a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a fluorene ring, or a phenanthrene ring.
- M is preferably an integer of 1 to 5, and most preferably 1.
- the substitution position of —OH is the meta position even in the para position relative to the bonding position with the B ′ of the benzene ring (the polymer main chain when B ′ is a single bond)
- the para position and the meta position are preferable, and the para position is more preferable.
- the aromatic ring of Ar ′ may have a substituent other than the group represented by the above —OH.
- substituents include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, Examples include a carboxyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group, an alkylsulfonyloxy group, and an arylcarbonyl group.
- the repeating unit having a phenolic hydroxyl group is more preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (2) for reasons of cross-linking reactivity, developability, and dry etching resistance.
- R 12 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
- Ar represents an aromatic ring.
- R 12 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and is preferably a hydrogen atom for reasons of developability.
- Ar in the general formula (2) has the same meaning as Ar ′ in the general formula (II), and the preferred range is also the same.
- the repeating unit represented by the general formula (2) is a repeating unit derived from hydroxystyrene (that is, a repeating unit in which R 12 is a hydrogen atom and Ar is a benzene ring in the general formula (2)). Is preferable from the viewpoint of sensitivity.
- Resin (C) may be composed only of repeating units having a phenolic hydroxyl group as described above.
- the resin (C) may have a repeating unit as described later in addition to the repeating unit having a phenolic hydroxyl group as described above.
- the content of the repeating unit having a phenolic hydroxyl group is preferably 10 to 98 mol%, more preferably 30 to 97 mol%, based on all repeating units of the resin (C). More preferably, it is 40 to 95 mol%.
- the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film is a thin film (for example, when the thickness of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film is 10 to 150 nm), the sensitivity containing the resin (C) is increased.
- the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film of the present invention formed by using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition the dissolution rate of the exposed portion in the alkaline developer can be more reliably reduced (that is, the resin (C
- the dissolution rate of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a) can be more reliably controlled to be optimal).
- the sensitivity can be improved more reliably.
- Resin (C) is a group having a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure and having a structure in which a hydrogen atom of a phenolic hydroxyl group is substituted, so that a high glass transition temperature (Tg) can be obtained.
- Tg glass transition temperature
- the dry etching resistance is preferable.
- the glass transition temperature (Tg) of the resin (C) is increased, and a very hard resist film can be formed. Resistance can be controlled. Therefore, the diffusibility of the acid in the exposed portion of actinic rays or radiation such as an electron beam or extreme ultraviolet rays is greatly suppressed, so that the resolution, pattern shape and LER in a fine pattern are further improved. Further, it is considered that the resin (C) having a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure contributes to further improvement in dry etching resistance.
- the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure has a high hydrogen radical donating property, and becomes a hydrogen source when the photoacid generator is decomposed, further improving the decomposition efficiency of the photoacid generator and improving the acid generation efficiency. Is estimated to be higher, and this is considered to contribute to better sensitivity.
- the specific structure which the resin (C) according to the present invention may have includes an aromatic ring such as a benzene ring and a group having a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure. Are linked via an oxygen atom derived from a functional hydroxyl group. As described above, the structure not only contributes to high dry etching resistance, but can increase the glass transition temperature (Tg) of the resin (C), and the combination effect provides higher resolution. It is estimated to be.
- Tg glass transition temperature
- non-acid-decomposable means a property in which a decomposition reaction does not occur due to an acid generated by a photoacid generator.
- the group having a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure is preferably a group stable to acids and alkalis.
- the group stable to acid and alkali means a group that does not exhibit acid decomposability and alkali decomposability.
- acid decomposability means the property of causing a decomposition reaction by the action of an acid generated by a photoacid generator.
- Alkali decomposability means the property of causing a decomposition reaction by the action of an alkali developer, and the group exhibiting alkali decomposability is contained in a resin suitably used in a positive chemically amplified resist composition.
- a group for example, a group having a lactone structure
- the group having a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure is not particularly limited as long as it is a monovalent group having a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure, but the total number of carbon atoms is preferably 5 to 40, and preferably 7 to 30. It is more preferable that The polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure may have an unsaturated bond in the ring.
- the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure in the group having a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure means a structure having a plurality of monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon groups or a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure. It may be a bridge type.
- the monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 8 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a cyclopropyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a cyclobutyl group, and a cyclooctyl group.
- a structure having a plurality of cyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon groups has a plurality of these groups.
- the structure having a plurality of monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon groups preferably has 2 to 4 monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon groups, and particularly preferably has two.
- Examples of the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure include bicyclo, tricyclo, and tetracyclo structures having 5 or more carbon atoms, and polycyclic cyclostructures having 6 to 30 carbon atoms are preferable.
- an adamantane structure and a decalin structure A norbornane structure, a norbornene structure, a cedrol structure, an isobornane structure, a bornane structure, a dicyclopentane structure, an ⁇ -pinene structure, a tricyclodecane structure, a tetracyclododecane structure, and an androstane structure.
- a part of carbon atoms in the monocyclic or polycyclic cycloalkyl group may be substituted with a heteroatom such as an oxygen atom.
- Preferred examples of the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure include an adamantane structure, a decalin structure, a norbornane structure, a norbornene structure, a cedrol structure, a structure having a plurality of cyclohexyl groups, a structure having a plurality of cycloheptyl groups, and a plurality of cyclooctyl groups.
- a structure having a plurality of cyclodecanyl groups, a structure having a plurality of cyclododecanyl groups, and a tricyclodecane structure, and an adamantane structure is most preferable from the viewpoint of dry etching resistance (that is, a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic ring)
- the group having a hydrocarbon structure is a group having a non-acid-decomposable adamantane structure).
- polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structures for structures having a plurality of monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon groups, the monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure corresponding to the monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group (specifically Specifically, the chemical formulas of the following formulas (47) to (50) are shown below.
- the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure may have a substituent.
- substituents include an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 6 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having 3 to 10 carbon atoms), Aryl group (preferably having 6 to 15 carbon atoms), halogen atom, hydroxyl group, alkoxy group (preferably having 1 to 6 carbon atoms), carboxyl group, carbonyl group, thiocarbonyl group, alkoxycarbonyl group (preferably having 2 to 7 carbon atoms) And a group formed by combining these groups (preferably having a total carbon number of 1 to 30, more preferably a total carbon number of 1 to 15).
- Examples of the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure include a structure represented by any one of the above formulas (7), (23), (40), (41) and (51), and an arbitrary structure in the structure of the above formula (48).
- a structure having two monovalent groups each having one hydrogen atom as a bond is preferable, a structure represented by any one of the above formulas (23), (40) and (51),
- a structure having two monovalent groups each having an arbitrary hydrogen atom in the structure as a bond is more preferable, and a structure represented by the above formula (40) is most preferable.
- the group having a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure is preferably a monovalent group having any one hydrogen atom in the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure as a bond.
- the above-described group having a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure in which a hydrogen atom of a phenolic hydroxyl group is substituted is a group having the aforementioned non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure.
- the repeating unit having a structure in which a hydrogen atom of a phenolic hydroxyl group is substituted is preferably contained in the resin (C), and is contained in the resin (C) as a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (3). More preferably.
- R 13 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
- X represents a group having a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure.
- Ar 1 represents an aromatic ring.
- m2 is an integer of 1 or more.
- R 13 in the general formula (3) represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and a hydrogen atom is particularly preferable.
- an aromatic group optionally having a substituent having 6 to 18 carbon atoms such as a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a fluorene ring, and a phenanthrene ring Hydrocarbon ring or heterocycle such as thiophene ring, furan ring, pyrrole ring, benzothiophene ring, benzofuran ring, benzopyrrole ring, triazine ring, imidazole ring, benzimidazole ring, triazole ring, thiadiazole ring, thiazole ring Aromatic heterocycles containing can be mentioned. Among these, a benzene ring and a naphthalene ring are preferable from the viewpoint of resolution,
- the aromatic ring of Ar 1 may have a substituent other than the group represented by —OX, and examples of the substituent include an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 6 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (Preferably 3 to 10 carbon atoms), aryl group (preferably 6 to 15 carbon atoms), halogen atom, hydroxyl group, alkoxy group (preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms), carboxyl group, alkoxycarbonyl group (preferably carbon number) 2-7), and an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, and an alkoxycarbonyl group are preferable, and an alkoxy group is more preferable.
- an alkyl group preferably having 1 to 6 carbon atoms
- a cycloalkyl group Preferably 3 to 10 carbon atoms
- aryl group preferably 6 to 15 carbon atoms
- halogen atom hydroxyl group
- alkoxy group preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms
- carboxyl group preferably 1 to 6
- X represents a group having a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure. Specific examples and preferred ranges of the group having a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure represented by X are the same as those described above. X is more preferably a group represented by —Y—X 2 in the general formula (4) described later.
- m2 is preferably an integer of 1 to 5, and most preferably 1.
- the substitution position of —OX may be the para position, the meta position, or the ortho position with respect to the bonding position of the benzene ring with the polymer main chain. The para position is preferred.
- the repeating unit represented by the general formula (3) is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (4).
- the resin (C) having the repeating unit represented by the general formula (4) is used, the Tg of the resin (C) increases, and an extremely hard actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film is formed. Diffusivity and dry etching resistance can be controlled more reliably.
- R 13 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
- Y represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
- X 2 represents a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group.
- R 13 in the general formula (4) represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and a hydrogen atom is particularly preferable.
- Y is preferably a divalent linking group.
- Preferred groups as the divalent linking group for Y are a carbonyl group, a thiocarbonyl group, an alkylene group (preferably having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms), a sulfonyl group, —COCH 2 —, —NH—.
- a divalent linking group (preferably having a total carbon number of 1 to 20, more preferably a total carbon number of 1 to 10), more preferably a carbonyl group, —COCH 2 —, a sulfonyl group, —CONH— , —CSNH—, more preferably a carbonyl group, —COCH 2 —, and particularly preferably a carbonyl group.
- X 2 represents a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group and is non-acid-decomposable.
- the total number of carbon atoms of the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group is preferably 5 to 40, more preferably 7 to 30.
- the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group may have an unsaturated bond in the ring.
- Such a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group is a group having a plurality of monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon groups or a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group, and may be a bridged type.
- the monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 8 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a cyclopropyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a cyclobutyl group, and a cyclooctyl group. Having a plurality of groups.
- the group having a plurality of monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon groups preferably has 2 to 4 monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon groups, and particularly preferably has two.
- Examples of the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group include groups having a bicyclo, tricyclo or tetracyclo structure having 5 or more carbon atoms, and groups having a polycyclic cyclo structure having 6 to 30 carbon atoms are preferable. And adamantyl group, norbornyl group, norbornenyl group, isobornyl group, camphanyl group, dicyclopentyl group, ⁇ -pinel group, tricyclodecanyl group, tetracyclododecyl group, and androstanyl group.
- a part of carbon atoms in the monocyclic or polycyclic cycloalkyl group may be substituted with a heteroatom such as an oxygen atom.
- the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon groups described above X 2 preferably an adamantyl group, a decalin group, a norbornyl group, a norbornenyl group, a cedrol group, a group having a plurality of cyclohexyl groups, having plural groups cycloheptyl group, a cyclooctyl group A group having a plurality, a group having a plurality of cyclodecanyl groups, a group having a plurality of cyclododecanyl groups, and a tricyclodecanyl group, and an adamantyl group is most preferable from the viewpoint of dry etching resistance.
- the chemical formula of the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure in the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group of X 2 is the same as the chemical formula of the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure in the group having the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure described above.
- the preferable range is also the same.
- Examples of the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group represented by X 2 include a monovalent group having any one hydrogen atom in the above-described polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure as a bond.
- the alicyclic hydrocarbon group may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include the same as those described above as the substituent that the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure may have.
- the substitution position of —O—Y—X 2 in the general formula (4) may be a para position, a meta position, or an ortho position with respect to the bonding position of the benzene ring to the polymer main chain, but the para position is preferred.
- the repeating unit represented by the general formula (3) is most preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (4 ′).
- R 13 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
- R 13 in the general formula (4 ′) represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and a hydrogen atom is particularly preferable.
- the substitution position of the adamantyl ester group in the general formula (4 ′) may be in the para position, the meta position, or the ortho position with respect to the bonding position with the polymer main chain of the benzene ring, but the para position is preferred.
- repeating unit represented by the general formula (3) include the following.
- the content of the repeating unit is preferably 1 to 40 mol%, more preferably 2 to 30 mol%, based on all repeating units of the resin (C).
- the resin (C) may have a crosslinkable group, and preferably has a repeating unit having an acid crosslinkable group.
- the above-mentioned repeating unit having an acid crosslinkable group the following repeating unit (Q) is preferably exemplified.
- the repeating unit (Q) is a repeating unit containing at least one methylol group which may have a substituent.
- the “methylol group” is a group represented by the following general formula (M), and in one embodiment of the present invention, a hydroxymethyl group or an alkoxymethyl group is preferable.
- R 2 , R 3 and Z are as defined in the general formula (1) described later.
- R 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, or a halogen atom.
- R 2 and R 3 represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, or a cycloalkyl group.
- L represents a divalent linking group or a single bond.
- Y represents a substituent other than a methylol group.
- Z represents a hydrogen atom or a substituent.
- m represents an integer of 0 to 4.
- n represents an integer of 1 to 5.
- m + n is 5 or less.
- the plurality of Y may be the same as or different from each other.
- the plurality of R 2 , R 3 and Z may be the same as or different from each other.
- Two or more of Y, R 2 , R 3 and Z may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure.
- “two or more of Y, R 2 , R 3 and Z are bonded to each other to form a ring structure” is represented by the same symbol when there are a plurality of groups represented by the same symbol. It means that groups may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure, or groups represented by different symbols may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
- the methyl group represented by R 1 may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include halogen atoms such as fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom and iodine atom, hydroxyl group and isopropyl group. Can do. Examples of the methyl group which may have a substituent include a methyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, and a hydroxymethyl group. Examples of the halogen atom for R 1 include fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine. R 1 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
- Examples of the alkyl group represented by R 2 and R 3 include a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and examples of the cycloalkyl group include cycloalkyl having 3 to 10 carbon atoms.
- the group can be mentioned. Specific examples include a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a t-butyl group.
- the alkyl group and cycloalkyl group here may have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include those described later as the substituent of the monovalent substituent of Y.
- aromatic ring in L of the above general formula (1) include an aromatic group optionally having a substituent having 6 to 18 carbon atoms such as a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a fluorene ring, and a phenanthrene ring.
- Hydrocarbon ring or heterocycle such as thiophene ring, furan ring, pyrrole ring, benzothiophene ring, benzofuran ring, benzopyrrole ring, triazine ring, imidazole ring, benzimidazole ring, triazole ring, thiadiazole ring, thiazole ring
- Aromatic heterocycles containing can be mentioned. Among these, a benzene ring and a naphthalene ring are preferable from the viewpoint of resolution, and a benzene ring is most preferable.
- the divalent linking group represented by L may have a substituent, and the substituent is the same as that described later as the substituent of the monovalent substituent represented by Y. Is mentioned.
- Examples of the monovalent substituent represented by Y include an alkyl group (which may be linear or branched, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms), an alkenyl group (preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms), alkynyl.
- a group preferably having 2 to 12 carbon atoms
- a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic or polycyclic may be preferred, preferably having 3 to 12 carbon atoms)
- an aryl group preferably having 6 to 18 carbon atoms
- a hydroxy group Alkoxy groups, ester groups, amide groups, urethane groups, ureido groups, thioether groups, sulfonamido groups, halogen atoms, haloalkyl groups, and sulfonic acid ester groups.
- Preferable examples include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a halogen atom, a haloalkyl group, a hydroxy group, an alkoxy group, an aryloxy group, an ester group, and an aryl group, and more preferable examples include an alkyl group, a halogen atom, and a hydroxy group. Group and alkoxy group.
- the monovalent substituent of Y may further have a substituent.
- substituents include a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom (for example, a fluorine atom), an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, and a carboxyl group. Group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an aryl group, an alkoxyalkyl group, and a group obtained by combining these, and those having 8 or less carbon atoms are preferable.
- m is 2 or more
- a plurality of Y may be bonded to each other through a single bond or a linking group to form a ring structure.
- the linking group in this case include an ether bond, a thioether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond, a carbonyl group, and an alkylene group.
- Examples of the halogen atom are the same as those described for R 1 above.
- Examples of the haloalkyl group include an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms and a cycloalkyl group in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom.
- Specific examples include a fluoromethyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a pentafluoroethyl group, a heptafluoropropyl group, and an undecafluorocyclohexyl group.
- Examples of the monovalent substituent represented by Z include an alkyl group (which may be linear or branched, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms), an alkenyl group (preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms), alkynyl. Group (preferably having 2 to 12 carbon atoms), cycloalkyl group (preferably having 3 to 8 carbon atoms), aryl group (which may be monocyclic or polycyclic and preferably having 6 to 18 carbon atoms), haloalkyl group Alkanoyl group, alkoxycarbonyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group, alkylsulfonyloxy group, arylsulfonyloxy group, alkylsulfonyl group, arylsulfonyl group, cyano group, alkylthio group, arylthio group, alkoxyalkyl group and heterocyclic group.
- alkyl group which may be linear or branched, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms
- Preferable examples include a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkanoyl group, an alkenyl group, a haloalkyl group, and an alkoxyalkyl group.
- the alkanoyl group is preferably an alkanoyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms.
- an alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms is preferable.
- aryloxycarbonyl group examples include aryloxycarbonyl groups having 7 to 30 carbon atoms, such as phenoxycarbonyl group, 1-naphthyloxycarbonyl group, 2-naphthyloxycarbonyl group, 4-methylsulfanylphenyloxycarbonyl group, 4-phenylsulfanylphenyloxycarbonyl group, 4-dimethylaminophenyloxycarbonyl group, 4-diethylaminophenyloxycarbonyl group, 2-chlorophenyloxycarbonyl group, 2-methylphenyloxycarbonyl group, 2-methoxyphenyloxycarbonyl group, 2 -Butoxyphenyloxycarbonyl group, 3-chlorophenyloxycarbonyl group, 3-trifluoromethylphenyloxycarbonyl group, 3-cyanophenyloxycarbonyl group, 3 Nitrophenyl oxycarbonyl group, 4-fluorophenyl oxycarbonyl group, 4-cyanophenyl
- the alkylsulfonyloxy group is preferably an alkylsulfonyloxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
- the arylsulfonyloxy group is preferably an arylsulfonyloxy group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms.
- an alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms is preferable.
- the arylsulfonyl group is preferably an arylsulfonyl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, such as a phenylsulfonyl group, a 1-naphthylsulfonyl group, a 2-naphthylsulfonyl group, a 2-chlorophenylsulfonyl group, a 2-methylphenylsulfonyl group, 2 -Methoxyphenylsulfonyl group, 2-butoxyphenylsulfonyl group, 3-chlorophenylsulfonyl group, 3-trifluoromethylphenylsulfonyl group, 3-cyanophenylsulfonyl group, 3-nitrophenylsulfonyl group, 4-fluorophenylsulfonyl group, 4 -Cyanophenylsulfonyl group, 4-methoxyphenylsulfonyl
- alkylthio group examples include alkylthio groups having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, such as methylthio group, ethylthio group, propylthio group, n-butylthio group, trifluoromethylthio group, hexylthio group, t-butylthio group, 2-ethylhexylthio group. Group, cyclohexylthio group, decylthio group and dodecylthio group.
- arylthio group examples include arylthio groups having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, such as a phenylthio group, a 1-naphthylthio group, a 2-naphthylthio group, a tolylthio group, a methoxyphenylthio group, a naphthylthio group, a chlorophenylthio group, and trifluoromethyl.
- a phenylthio group, a cyanophenylthio group, and a nitrophenylthio group are mentioned.
- the heterocyclic group is preferably an aromatic or aliphatic heterocyclic group containing a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or a phosphorus atom.
- the heterocyclic group include a thienyl group, a benzo [b] thienyl group, a naphtho [2,3-b] thienyl group, a thiantenyl group, a furyl group, a pyranyl group, an isobenzofuranyl group, a chromenyl group, and a xanthenyl group.
- Phenoxathiinyl group 2H-pyrrolyl group, pyrrolyl group, imidazolyl group, pyrazolyl group, pyridyl group, pyrazinyl group, pyrimidinyl group, pyridazinyl group, indolizinyl group, isoindolyl group, 3H-indolyl group, indolyl group, 1H-indazolyl Group, purinyl group, 4H-quinolidinyl group, isoquinolyl group, quinolyl group, phthalazinyl group, naphthyridinyl group, quinoxanilyl group, quinazolinyl group, cinnolinyl group, pteridinyl group, 4aH-carbazolyl group, carbazolyl group, ⁇ -carbolynyl group, phenanthridinyl group Le group, Cridinyl, perimidinyl, phenanthrol
- N is preferably an integer of 1 to 4, more preferably an integer of 2 to 4, and particularly preferably 2 or 3.
- m is preferably 0 or 1.
- the repeating unit (Q) represented by the general formula (1) is preferably represented by the following general formula (2) or (3).
- R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , Y, Z, m and n are as defined in the general formula (1) described above.
- Ar represents an aromatic ring.
- W 1 and W 2 represent a divalent linking group or a single bond.
- R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , Y, Z, m and n are the same as those described in the general formula (1), and the preferred ranges are also the same.
- Specific examples of the aromatic ring represented by Ar include the same specific examples as those in the case where L in the general formula (1) is an aromatic ring, and preferred ranges thereof are also the same.
- Examples of the divalent linking group represented by W 1 and W 2 include a monocyclic or polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon ring which may have a substituent having 6 to 18 carbon atoms, —C ( ⁇ O) — , —OC ( ⁇ O) —, —CH 2 —OC ( ⁇ O) —, a thiocarbonyl group, a linear or branched alkylene group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 10, more preferably 1 to 6), A linear or branched alkenylene group (preferably having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 6 carbon atoms), a cycloalkylene group (preferably having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 5 to 10 carbon atoms), a sulfonyl group,- Examples thereof include O-, -NH-, -S-, a cyclic lactone structure, or a divalent linking group obtained by combining these.
- repeating unit (Q) represented by the general formula (1) is more preferably represented by the following general formula (2 ′) or (3 ′).
- R 1 , Y, Z, m and n in the general formulas (2 ′) and (3 ′) have the same meanings as the groups in the general formula (1), and specific examples and preferred ranges thereof are also the same.
- Ar in the general formula (2 ′) has the same meaning as Ar in the general formula (2), and the preferred range is also the same.
- W 3 is a divalent linking group.
- Examples of the divalent linking group represented by W 3 include a monocyclic or polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon ring which may have a substituent having 6 to 18 carbon atoms, —C ( ⁇ O) —, linear Or branched alkylene group (preferably having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms), cycloalkylene group (preferably having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 5 to 10 carbon atoms), -O-, cyclic lactone Examples thereof include a structure or a divalent linking group obtained by combining these.
- f is an integer of 0-6.
- An integer of 0 to 3 is preferable, and an integer of 1 to 3 is more preferable.
- g is 0 or 1.
- the general formula (2 ′) is particularly preferably represented by any one of the following general formulas (1-a) to (1-c).
- the repeating unit (Q) is particularly preferably a repeating unit represented by any one of the following general formulas (1-a) to (1-c) or a repeating unit represented by the above general formula (3 ′). .
- R 1 , Y and Z in the general formulas (1-a) to (1-c) have the same meanings as the groups in the general formula (1), and specific examples and preferred ranges thereof are also the same.
- Y ′′ represents a hydrogen atom or a monovalent substituent.
- Examples of the monovalent substituent include the same monovalent substituents as those described above for Y. However, Y ′′ represents methylol. It may be a group.
- R 4 represents a hydrogen atom or a monovalent substituent. Specific examples of the monovalent substituent include the same as those in the case where Z in the general formula (1) is a monovalent substituent.
- f represents an integer of 1 to 6.
- the preferred range is as described in the general formulas (2 ′) and (3 ′).
- m is 0 or 1
- n represents an integer of 1 to 3.
- R 4 is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (which may be linear or branched, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms), an alkenyl group (carbon 2 to 12 are preferred), an alkynyl group (preferably having 2 to 12 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having 3 to 8 carbon atoms), an aryl group (monocyclic or polycyclic may be used) 6-18 are preferred), haloalkyl group, alkanoyl group, alkoxycarbonyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group, alkylsulfonyloxy group, arylsulfonyloxy group, alkylsulfonyl group, arylsulfonyl group, cyano group, alkylthio group, arylthio group and hetero A cyclic group is mentioned.
- Preferable examples include a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl
- haloalkyl group alkanoyl group, alkoxycarbonyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group, alkylsulfonyloxy group, arylsulfonyloxy group, alkylsulfonyl group, arylsulfonyl group, cyano group, alkylthio group, arylthio group and heterocyclic group are as follows: It is the same as Y of the said General formula (1), and its preferable range is also the same.
- the content of the repeating unit (Q) is preferably 5 to 50 mol% with respect to all repeating units contained in the resin (C) from the viewpoint of crosslinking efficiency and developability, and is preferably 10 to 40 mol%. More preferably.
- Specific examples of the repeating unit (Q) include the following structures.
- the resin (C) used in the present invention preferably further has the following repeating units (hereinafter, also referred to as “other repeating units”) as repeating units other than the above repeating units.
- other repeating units include styrene, alkyl-substituted styrene, alkoxy-substituted styrene, halogen-substituted styrene, O-alkylated styrene, O-acylated styrene, hydrogenated hydroxystyrene, and anhydrous maleic acid.
- Acid acrylic acid derivative (acrylic acid, acrylic ester, etc.), methacrylic acid derivative (methacrylic acid, methacrylic ester, etc.), N-substituted maleimide, acrylonitrile, methacrylonitrile, vinyl naphthalene, vinyl anthracene, substituted Inden etc. which may be sufficient can be mentioned.
- the resin (C) may or may not contain these other repeating units, but when it is contained, the content of these other repeating units in the resin (C) is the total content of the resin (C). It is generally 1 to 30 mol%, preferably 1 to 20 mol%, more preferably 2 to 10 mol%, based on the repeating unit.
- Resin (C) can be synthesized by a known radical polymerization method, anion polymerization method, or living radical polymerization method (such as an iniferter method).
- a polymer in the anionic polymerization method, can be obtained by dissolving a vinyl monomer in a suitable organic solvent and reacting under a cooling condition with a metal compound (such as butyl lithium) as an initiator.
- Examples of the resin (C) include polyphenol compounds produced by condensation reaction of aromatic ketones or aromatic aldehydes and compounds containing 1 to 3 phenolic hydroxyl groups (for example, JP-A-2008-145539), calix Arene derivatives (for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2004-18421), Noria derivatives (for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2009-222920), and polyphenol derivatives (for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2008-94782) can also be applied. You may do it.
- the resin (C) is preferably synthesized by modifying a polymer synthesized by a radical polymerization method or an anionic polymerization method by a polymer reaction.
- the weight average molecular weight of the resin (C) is preferably 1000 to 200000, more preferably 2000 to 50000, and still more preferably 2000 to 15000.
- the dispersity (molecular weight distribution) (Mw / Mn) of the resin (C) is preferably 2.0 or less, and preferably 1.0 to 1.80 from the viewpoint of improving sensitivity and resolution. 0.0 to 1.60 is more preferable, and 1.0 to 1.20 is most preferable. Use of living polymerization such as living anionic polymerization is preferable because the degree of dispersion (molecular weight distribution) of the resulting polymer compound becomes uniform.
- the weight average molecular weight and dispersity of the resin (C) are defined as polystyrene converted values by GPC measurement.
- the content of the resin (C) is preferably 30 to 95% by mass, more preferably 40 to 90% by mass, and particularly preferably 50 to 85% by mass with respect to the total solid content of the composition.
- resin (C) Although the specific example of resin (C) is shown below, this invention is not limited to these.
- composition of the present invention may contain a compound (D) containing an acid crosslinkable group (hereinafter also referred to as “compound (D)” or “acid crosslinker (D)”).
- the compound (D) is preferably a compound containing two or more hydroxymethyl groups or alkoxymethyl groups in the molecule.
- a compound (D) contains the methylol group from a viewpoint of LER improvement.
- the compound (D ′) is preferably a hydroxymethylated or alkoxymethylated phenol compound, an alkoxymethylated melamine compound, an alkoxymethylglycoluril compound, and an alkoxymethylated urea compound.
- Particularly preferred compounds (D ′) include phenol derivatives and alkoxymethyl glycols containing 3 to 5 benzene rings in the molecule, and having two or more hydroxymethyl groups or alkoxymethyl groups, and having a molecular weight of 1200 or less. Examples include uril derivatives.
- the alkoxymethyl group a methoxymethyl group and an ethoxymethyl group are preferable.
- a phenol derivative having a hydroxymethyl group can be obtained by reacting a corresponding phenol compound not having a hydroxymethyl group with formaldehyde under a base catalyst.
- a phenol derivative having an alkoxymethyl group can be obtained by reacting a corresponding phenol derivative having a hydroxymethyl group with an alcohol in the presence of an acid catalyst.
- Examples of another preferred compound (D ′) include, further, an alkoxymethylated melamine compound; an alkoxymethylglycoluril compound; and an N-hydroxymethyl group or N-alkoxymethyl such as an alkoxymethylated urea compound.
- Examples of such compounds include hexamethoxymethyl melamine, hexaethoxymethyl melamine, tetramethoxymethyl glycoluril, 1,3-bismethoxymethyl-4,5-bismethoxyethylene urea, bismethoxymethyl urea, and the like.
- 133, 216A West German Patent 3,634,671, 3,711,264, EP 0,212,482A.
- specific examples of the compound (D ′) those particularly preferred are listed below.
- L 1 to L 8 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a hydroxymethyl group, a methoxymethyl group, an ethoxymethyl group, or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
- the compound (D ′) containing an acid crosslinkable group is preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (I).
- R 1 and R 6 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 5 or less carbon atoms.
- R 2 and R 5 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or an acyl group.
- R 3 and R 4 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an organic group having 2 or more carbon atoms. R 3 and R 4 may combine with each other to form a ring.
- R 1 and R 6 are preferably a hydrocarbon group having 5 or less carbon atoms, more preferably a hydrocarbon group having 4 or less carbon atoms, and particularly preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, Examples include a propyl group and an isopropyl group.
- R 2 and R 5 for example, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms is preferable, and as a cycloalkyl group, for example, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms is preferable, and as an aryl group, For example, an aryl group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms is preferred, and an acyl group having, for example, an alkyl moiety having 1 to 6 carbon atoms is preferred.
- R 2 and R 5 are preferably alkyl groups, more preferably alkyl groups having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably methyl groups.
- Examples of the organic group having 2 or more carbon atoms represented by R 3 and R 4 include an alkyl group having 2 or more carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group, and an aryl group, and R 3 and R 4 are bonded to each other. Thus, it is preferable to form a ring described in detail below.
- Examples of the ring formed by combining R 3 and R 4 with each other include, for example, an aromatic or non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring, an aromatic or non-aromatic heterocyclic ring, or a combination of two or more of these rings
- the polycyclic fused ring formed can be mentioned.
- These rings may have a substituent.
- substituents include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, a carboxyl group, an aryl group, an alkoxymethyl group, an acyl group, and an alkoxycarbonyl group. , A nitro group, a halogen atom, or a hydroxy group.
- R 3 and R 4 in the general formula (I) are preferably bonded to form a polycyclic fused ring containing a benzene ring, and more preferably a fluorene structure is formed. preferable.
- R 3 and R 4 in the general formula (I) are preferably bonded to form a fluorene structure represented by the following general formula (Ia). .
- R 7 and R 8 each independently represents a substituent.
- substituents include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an aryl group, an alkoxymethyl group, an acyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a nitro group, a halogen atom, and a hydroxy group.
- n1 and n2 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 4, preferably 0 or 1. * Represents a linking site with a phenol nucleus.
- the acid crosslinking agent (D ′) is preferably represented by the following general formula (Ib).
- R 1b and R 6b each independently represents an alkyl group having 5 or less carbon atoms.
- R 2b and R 5b each independently represents an alkyl group having 6 or less carbon atoms or a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms.
- Z represents an atomic group necessary for forming a ring together with the carbon atom in the formula.
- the ring formed by Z together with the carbon atom in the formula is the same as that described for the ring formed by combining R 3 and R 4 with each other in the description of the general formula (I).
- the acid crosslinking agent (D ′) is preferably a compound having four or more aromatic rings and two alkoxymethyl groups and / or hydroxymethyl groups in the molecule.
- the manufacturing method of the acid crosslinking agent (D ') represented by general formula (I) is demonstrated.
- the bisphenol compound serving as the mother nucleus of the acid crosslinking agent (D ′) represented by the general formula (I) is dehydrated in the presence of an acid catalyst in the presence of two corresponding phenol compounds and one corresponding ketone. It is synthesized by a condensation reaction.
- the obtained bisphenol compound is treated with paraformaldehyde and dimethylamine and aminomethylated to obtain an intermediate represented by the following general formula (IC). Subsequently, the target acid crosslinking agent is obtained through acetylation, deacetylation, and alkylation.
- R ⁇ 1 >, R ⁇ 3 >, R ⁇ 4 > and R ⁇ 6 > are synonymous with each group in general formula (I).
- This synthesis method has an effect of inhibiting particle formation because it is difficult to produce an oligomer as compared with a synthesis method via a hydroxymethyl compound under a basic condition (for example, JP 2008-273844 A).
- Specific examples of the acid crosslinking agent (D ′) represented by the general formula (I) are shown below.
- the compound (D ′) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. From the viewpoint of a good pattern shape, it is preferable to use a combination of two or more.
- the ratio of the above-described phenol derivative to the other compound (D ′) is The molar ratio is usually 90/10 to 20/80, preferably 85/15 to 40/60, more preferably 80/20 to 50/50.
- the compound (D) containing an acid crosslinkable group may be in the form of a resin containing a repeating unit having an acid crosslinkable group (hereinafter also referred to as compound (D ′′)).
- compound (D ′′) examples thereof include resins containing the repeating unit (Q) described in the alkali-soluble resin (C).
- the cross-linking group since the cross-linking group is contained in the molecular unit of the repeating unit, the cross-linking reactivity is higher than that of a normal resin + crosslinking agent system. Therefore, a hard film can be formed, and acid diffusibility and dry etching resistance can be controlled.
- the diffusibility of the acid in the exposed portion of actinic rays or radiation such as an electron beam or extreme ultraviolet rays is greatly suppressed, so that the resolution, pattern shape and LER in a fine pattern are excellent.
- the reaction point of the resin and the reaction point of the crosslinking group are close to each other as in the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) described in the repeating unit (Q), the sensitivity at the time of pattern formation is high. An improved composition results.
- the content of the compound (D) is preferably 3 to 65% by mass, more preferably 5 to 50% by mass in the total solid content of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition. .
- the content of the compound (D) is preferably 3 to 65% by mass, more preferably 5 to 50% by mass in the total solid content of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
- the composition of the present invention preferably contains a basic compound as an acid scavenger in addition to the above components.
- a basic compound By using a basic compound, the change in performance over time from exposure to post-heating can be reduced.
- Such basic compounds are preferably organic basic compounds, and more specifically, aliphatic amines, aromatic amines, heterocyclic amines, nitrogen-containing compounds having a carboxyl group, and sulfonyl groups.
- Amine oxide compound (described in JP-A-2008-102383), ammonium salt (preferably hydroxide or carboxylate. More specifically, tetraalkylammonium hydroxide represented by tetrabutylammonium hydroxide is LER. Is preferable from the viewpoint).
- a compound whose basicity is increased by the action of an acid can also be used as one kind of basic compound.
- amines include tri-n-butylamine, tri-n-pentylamine, tri-n-octylamine, tri-n-decylamine, triisodecylamine, dicyclohexylmethylamine, tetradecylamine, pentadecylamine , Hexadecylamine, octadecylamine, didecylamine, methyloctadecylamine, dimethylundecylamine, N, N-dimethyldodecylamine, methyldioctadecylamine, N, N-dibutylaniline, N, N-dihexylaniline, 2,6- Diisopropylaniline, 2,4,6-tri (t-butyl) aniline, triethanolamine, N, N-dihydroxyethyl
- Compounds having a nitrogen-containing heterocyclic structure include 2-phenylbenzimidazole, 2,4,5-triphenylimidazole, N-hydroxyethylpiperidine, bis (1,2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidyl ) Sebacate, 4-dimethylaminopyridine, antipyrine, hydroxyantipyrine, 1,5-diazabicyclo [4.3.0] non-5-ene, 1,8-diazabicyclo [5.4.0] -undec-7-ene And tetrabutylammonium hydroxide.
- a photodegradable basic compound initially a basic nitrogen atom acts as a base to show basicity, but is decomposed by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation to have an amphoteric group having a basic nitrogen atom and an organic acid moiety.
- Compounds in which basicity is reduced or eliminated by generating ionic compounds and neutralizing them in the molecule for example, Japanese Patent No. 3577743, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2001-215589, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2001-166476, An onium salt described in JP-A-2008-102383
- a photobasic generator for example, a compound described in JP-A-2010-243773
- ammonium salts are preferable from the viewpoint of improving resolution.
- the content of the basic compound in the present invention is preferably 0.01 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0.03 to 5% by mass, and 0.05 to 3% by mass with respect to the total solid content of the composition. Particularly preferred.
- the composition of the present invention may further contain a surfactant in order to improve coatability.
- surfactants include, but are not limited to, polyoxyethylene alkyl ethers, polyoxyethylene alkyl allyl ethers, polyoxyethylene polyoxypropylene block copolymers, sorbitan fatty acid esters, polyoxyethylene Nonionic surfactants such as sorbitan fatty acid ester, Megafac F171 and Megafac F176 (manufactured by DIC Corporation), Florard FC430 (manufactured by Sumitomo 3M), Surfynol E1004 (manufactured by Asahi Glass), PF656 and PF6320 manufactured by OMNOVA And fluorine-based surfactants such as organosiloxane polymers and polysiloxane polymers.
- the content is preferably 0.0001 to 2% by mass, more preferably 0.0005, based on the total amount of the composition (excluding the solvent). To 1% by mass.
- Organic carboxylic acid It is preferable that the composition of this invention contains organic carboxylic acid other than the said component.
- organic carboxylic acid compounds include aliphatic carboxylic acid, alicyclic carboxylic acid, unsaturated aliphatic carboxylic acid, oxycarboxylic acid, alkoxycarboxylic acid, ketocarboxylic acid, benzoic acid derivative, phthalic acid, terephthalic acid, isophthalic acid , 2-naphthoic acid, 1-hydroxy-2-naphthoic acid, 2-hydroxy-3-naphthoic acid, and the like.
- Preferred compounds are aromatic organic carboxylic acids, among which, for example, benzoic acid, 1-hydroxy-2-naphthoic acid, 2-hydroxy-3-naphthoic acid are preferable because they may contaminate the drawing chamber. is there.
- the compounding ratio of the organic carboxylic acid is preferably 0.5 to 15% by mass, more preferably 2 to 10% by mass, based on the total solid content of the composition.
- composition of the present invention may further comprise a dye, a plasticizer, an acid proliferating agent (WO95 / 29968, WO98 / 24000, JP-A-8-305262, No. 9-34106, JP-A-8-248561, JP-A-8-503082, JP-A-5,445,917, JP-A-8-503081, JP-A-5-503081 534,393, US Pat. No. 5,395,736, US Pat. No. 5,741,630, US Pat. No. 5,334,489, US Pat. No. 5,582 No. 956, US Pat. No. 5,578,424, US Pat. No. 5,453,345, US Pat. No.
- the composition of the present invention may contain a carboxylic acid onium salt.
- the carboxylic acid onium salt include a carboxylic acid sulfonium salt, a carboxylic acid iodonium salt, and a carboxylic acid ammonium salt.
- the carboxylic acid onium salt is preferably a carboxylic acid sulfonium salt or a carboxylic acid iodonium salt.
- it is preferable that the carboxylate residue of the carboxylic acid onium salt does not contain an aromatic group or a carbon-carbon double bond.
- a particularly preferred anion moiety is a linear, branched, monocyclic or polycyclic alkylcarboxylic acid anion having 1 to 30 carbon atoms. More preferably, an anion of a carboxylic acid in which some or all of these alkyl groups are fluorine-substituted is preferable.
- the alkyl chain may contain an oxygen atom. This ensures transparency with respect to light of 220 nm or less, improves sensitivity and resolution, and improves density dependency and exposure margin.
- the mixing ratio of the carboxylic acid onium salt is preferably 1 to 15% by mass, more preferably 2 to 10% by mass, based on the total solid content of the composition.
- the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive composition of the present invention may further contain one or more compounds that are decomposed by the action of an acid to generate an acid (hereinafter also referred to as an acid proliferating agent). Good.
- the acid generated by the acid proliferating agent is preferably sulfonic acid, methide acid or imide acid.
- the content of the acid proliferating agent is preferably 0.1 to 50% by mass, more preferably 0.5 to 30% by mass, based on the total solid content of the composition, and 1.0 to More preferably, it is 20 mass%.
- the composition of the present invention may contain a solvent such as ethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, cyclohexanone, 2-heptanone, propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME, also known as 1-methoxy-2-propanol), propylene Glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA, also known as 1-methoxy-2-acetoxypropane), propylene glycol monomethyl ether propionate, propylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, methyl 3-methoxypropionate, ethyl 3-ethoxypropionate, ⁇ -methoxyiso Methyl butyrate, ethyl butyrate, propyl butyrate, methyl isobutyl ketone, ethyl acetate, isoamyl acetate, ethyl lactate, methyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate, toluene, xylene Cyclohexyl
- the solid content of the composition of the present invention is preferably dissolved in the above-mentioned solvent and dissolved in a solid content concentration of 1 to 40% by mass. More preferably, it is 1 to 30% by mass, and further preferably 3 to 20% by mass.
- the present invention also relates to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film comprising the composition of the present invention, and such a film is, for example, a substrate using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention. It is a film
- the thickness of this film is preferably 0.02 to 0.1 ⁇ m.
- the method of coating on the substrate include spin coating, roll coating, flow coating, dip coating, spray coating, doctor coating, and the like. Spin coating is preferable, and the rotation speed is preferably 1000 to 3000 rpm.
- the coating film is prebaked at 60 to 150 ° C. for 1 to 20 minutes, preferably at 80 to 120 ° C. for 1 to 10 minutes to form a thin film.
- a silicon wafer can be used as the material constituting the substrate to be processed and its outermost layer.
- the material that becomes the outermost layer include Si, SiO 2 , SiN, SiON, TiN, Examples thereof include WSi, BPSG, SOG, and an organic antireflection film.
- the present invention also relates to a mask blank provided with an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film obtained as described above.
- a mask blank provided with such an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film can be obtained by applying an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition on a substrate.
- a photomask blank for producing a photomask can be suitably used.
- transparent substrate used for this photomask blank transparent substrates, such as quartz and calcium fluoride, can be mentioned.
- Photomask blanks generally have a structure in which a light shielding film, an antireflection film, a phase shift film, and additionally a functional film such as an etching stopper film and an etching mask film are stacked on the substrate. .
- the functional film material examples include silicon or a material containing a transition metal such as chromium, molybdenum, zirconium, tantalum, tungsten, titanium, or niobium.
- silicon or a material containing oxygen and / or nitrogen in silicon as a main constituent material and further a silicon compound material containing a transition metal-containing material as a main constituent material Or a transition metal, in particular, one or more selected from chromium, molybdenum, zirconium, tantalum, tungsten, titanium, niobium, etc., or a material further containing one or more elements selected from oxygen, nitrogen, and carbon
- the transition metal compound material is exemplified.
- the present invention provides a photo produced by a method comprising exposing an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film included in a mask blank and developing the exposed actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film. Also related to masks.
- the light shielding film may be a single layer, but more preferably has a multilayer structure in which a plurality of materials are applied.
- the thickness of the film per layer is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5 to 100 nm, and more preferably 10 to 80 nm.
- the thickness of the entire light shielding film is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5 to 200 nm, and more preferably 10 to 150 nm.
- the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film is irradiated with an actinic ray or radiation (such as an electron beam) (ie, exposed), and preferably baked (usually 80 to 150 ° C., more preferably 90 to 130 ° C.). After development, develop. Thereby, a good pattern can be obtained. Then, using this pattern as a mask, etching processing, ion implantation, and the like are performed as appropriate to create a semiconductor microcircuit, an imprint mold structure, and the like.
- an actinic ray or radiation such as an electron beam
- the composition of this invention can be used suitably for the formation process of the negative pattern shown below. That is, using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention (coating on a substrate) to form an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive Exposing the film (irradiating actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with actinic ray or radiation) and developing the exposed actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with a developer to form a pattern It can be preferably used in a process including obtaining a negative pattern by a pattern forming method including forming. As such a process, for example, the processes described in JP 2008-292975 A, JP 2010-217884 A, and the like can be used.
- the present invention also relates to a pattern forming method including exposing a mask blank provided with the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film and developing the mask blank provided with the exposed film.
- exposure is preferably performed using an electron beam or extreme ultraviolet rays.
- the exposure (pattern formation step) on the resist film is preferably performed by first irradiating the resist film of the present invention with an electron beam or extreme ultraviolet rays (EUV). Exposure in the case of electron beam, 0.1 ⁇ 20 ⁇ C / cm 2, preferably about 3 ⁇ 10 ⁇ C / cm 2 or so, if the extreme ultraviolet, 0.1 ⁇ 20mJ / cm 2, preferably about 3 ⁇ 15 mJ / the exposure so that the cm 2. Next, post-exposure baking (post-exposure baking) is performed on a hot plate at 60 to 150 ° C. for 1 to 20 minutes, preferably at 80 to 120 ° C.
- EUV extreme ultraviolet rays
- a developing solution for 1 to 10 minutes, followed by development, rinsing and drying. Form a pattern. Subsequently, development is performed by using a developing solution for 0.1 to 3 minutes, preferably 0.5 to 2 minutes, by a conventional method such as a dip method, a puddle method, or a spray method.
- both an organic developer and an alkali developer can be used.
- the alkali developer a quaternary ammonium salt typified by tetramethylammonium hydroxide is usually used.
- inorganic alkali, primary amine, secondary amine, tertiary amine, alcohol amine, cyclic amine are also used.
- An alkaline aqueous solution such as can also be used.
- alcohols and surfactants can be added in appropriate amounts to the alkaline developer.
- the alkali concentration of the alkali developer is usually from 0.1 to 20% by mass.
- the pH of the alkali developer is usually from 10.0 to 15.0.
- alcohols and surfactants can be added in appropriate amounts to the alkaline aqueous solution.
- a rinsing step of washing with a rinsing solution may be included after the developing step with an alkaline developer.
- the rinsing liquid pure water is usually used, and an appropriate amount of a surfactant can be added thereto.
- the composition of the present invention can be used in a process of developing with a developer containing an organic solvent as a main component to obtain a negative pattern.
- Organic solvents include ester solvents (butyl acetate, ethyl acetate, isoamyl acetate, butyl butyrate, methyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate, etc.), ketone solvents (2-heptanone, cyclohexanone, etc.), alcohol solvents, amides Polar solvents such as solvents and ether solvents, and hydrocarbon solvents can be used.
- the water content of the organic developer as a whole is preferably less than 10% by mass, and more preferably substantially free of moisture.
- the organic developer may contain a basic compound, and specific examples thereof include the compounds listed as basic compounds that can be contained in the resist composition of the present invention. Furthermore, you may perform the process which combined the image development process by an alkali developing solution, and the image development process by an organic type developing solution.
- a rinsing step of washing with a rinsing liquid containing an organic solvent may be included after the developing step using the organic solvent.
- organic solvents are used as the rinsing liquid, but hydrocarbon solvents (octane, decane, undecane, dodecane, decalin, etc.), ketone solvents (2-heptanone, cyclohexanone, etc.), ester solvents (butyl acetate, Ethyl acetate, isoamyl acetate, butyl butyrate, methyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate, etc.), alcohol solvents (1-hexanol, 2-hexanol, 1-pentanol, 3-methyl-1-butanol, 3-methyl-2-pen
- At least one organic compound selected from ethanol, solvent (anisole, dibutyl ether, etc.), and other solvents such as ethanol, 3-methyl-3-pentanol, 4-methyl-2-pentanol, 4-methyl-3
- a plurality of these components may be mixed, or may be used by mixing with an organic solvent other than the above.
- the water content in the rinsing liquid is preferably 5% by mass or less.
- An appropriate amount of a surfactant can be contained in the rinsing liquid, and the amount used is usually 0.001 to 5% by mass, preferably 0.01 to 0.5%, based on the total amount of the rinsing liquid. % By mass.
- the present invention also relates to an electronic device manufacturing method including the above-described pattern forming method of the present invention, and an electronic device manufactured by this manufacturing method.
- the electronic device of the present invention is suitably mounted on electrical and electronic equipment (home appliances, OA / media related equipment, optical equipment, communication equipment, etc.).
- FIG. 2 shows a 1 H-NMR (acetone-d6) chart of the compound (D-2A).
- FIG. 1 shows a 1 H-NMR (acetone-d6) chart of the compound (D-2).
- resist film A resist composition is applied onto the 6-inch wafer using a spin coater Mark8 manufactured by Tokyo Electron, and dried on a hot plate at 110 ° C. for 90 seconds to obtain a resist film having a thickness of 50 nm. It was. That is, resist-coated mask blanks were obtained.
- Negative Resist Pattern Pattern irradiation was performed on this resist film using an electron beam drawing apparatus (manufactured by Elionix Co., Ltd .; ELS-7500, acceleration voltage 50 KeV). After the irradiation, the wafer was heated on a hot plate at 120 ° C. for 60 seconds and immersed in an aqueous 2.38 mass% tetramethylammonium hydroxide (TMAH) solution for 60 seconds. Next, the wafer was rinsed with water for 30 seconds and dried to obtain a resist pattern.
- TMAH tetramethylammonium hydroxide
- sensitivity The cross-sectional shape of the obtained resist pattern was observed using a scanning electron microscope (S-4300, manufactured by Hitachi, Ltd.). The exposure amount when resolving a 1: 1 line and space resist pattern with a line width of 50 nm was defined as sensitivity. The smaller this value, the higher the sensitivity.
- the underdose (underexposure) portion (optimal exposure amount -15%) is observed, and the pattern line width where the resist pattern does not collapse and the line remains is defined as the pre-tilt line width. It shows that it is excellent in the ability to suppress pattern collapse, so that the width before a collapse is small.
- Alkali-soluble resin (C) The following compounds were used as the alkali-soluble resin. It shows below with a composition ratio (molar ratio), a weight average molecular weight (Mw), and dispersity (weight average molecular weight (Mw) / number average molecular weight (Mn)).
- the weight average molecular weight Mw (polystyrene conversion), the number average molecular weight Mn (polystyrene conversion) and the degree of dispersion Mw / Mn were calculated by GPC (solvent: THF) measurement.
- the composition ratio (molar ratio) was calculated by 1 H-NMR measurement.
Landscapes
- Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- Spectroscopy & Molecular Physics (AREA)
- Materials For Photolithography (AREA)
- Exposure And Positioning Against Photoresist Photosensitive Materials (AREA)
Abstract
This active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition contains (A) an onium salt compound that contains a basic group in the cationic component, (B) an onium salt compound that generates an acid when irradiated with active light or radiation and (C) an alkali-soluble resin. The cationic component of the compound (B) has at least one group that contains an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom.
Description
本発明は、超LSIや高容量マイクロチップの製造などの超マイクロリソグラフィプロセスやその他のファブリケーションプロセスに好適に用いられ、電子線や極紫外線を使用して高精細化したパターンを形成し得る感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物、それを用いた感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を備えたマスクブランクス、フォトマスク、パターン形成方法、電子デバイスの製造方法、及び、電子デバイスに関する。本発明は、特に、特定の下地膜を有する基板を使用するプロセスに好適に用いられる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物、それを用いた感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を備えたマスクブランクス、フォトマスク、パターン形成方法、電子デバイスの製造方法、及び、電子デバイスに関する。
The present invention is suitable for use in ultra-microlithography processes such as the manufacture of VLSI and high-capacity microchips and other fabrication processes, and is capable of forming a highly detailed pattern using electron beams or extreme ultraviolet rays. Actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition, actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive film using the same, mask blanks provided with actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive film, photomask, pattern forming method, electronic device The present invention relates to a manufacturing method and an electronic device. The present invention particularly relates to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition suitably used in a process using a substrate having a specific undercoat film, an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using the same, and an activity-sensitive film. The present invention relates to a mask blank provided with a light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, a photomask, a pattern forming method, an electronic device manufacturing method, and an electronic device.
従来、ICやLSIなどの半導体デバイスの製造プロセスにおいては、フォトレジスト組成物を用いたリソグラフィによる微細加工が行われている。近年、集積回路の高集積化に伴い、サブミクロン領域やクオーターミクロン領域の超微細パターン形成が要求されるようになってきている。それに伴い、露光波長もg線からi線に、更にエキシマレーザー光にというように短波長化の傾向が見られ、現在では、電子線やX線を用いたリソグラフィも開発が進んでいる。
Conventionally, in the manufacturing process of semiconductor devices such as IC and LSI, fine processing by lithography using a photoresist composition has been performed. In recent years, with the high integration of integrated circuits, the formation of ultrafine patterns in the submicron region and the quarter micron region has been required. Along with this, the trend of shortening the exposure wavelength from g-line to i-line and further to excimer laser light has been observed, and at present, development using lithography using electron beams and X-rays is also progressing.
これに伴い、各種の放射線に有効に感応し、感度及び解像度に優れた化学増幅型レジスト組成物が開発されており、主要構成成分である酸発生剤についても種々の化合物が開発されている(例えば、特許文献1及び2を参照)。
Along with this, chemically amplified resist compositions that are sensitive to various types of radiation and are excellent in sensitivity and resolution have been developed, and various compounds have been developed for acid generators that are the main constituents ( For example, see Patent Documents 1 and 2).
電子線や極紫外線を用いるリソグラフィは、次世代若しくは次々世代のパターン形成技術として位置付けられており、また、高解像性のゆえに半導体露光に使用されるフォトマスク作製に広く使用されている。例えば、電子線リソグラフィによる前記フォトマスク作製の工程では、透明基板にクロム等を主成分とする遮蔽層を設けた遮蔽基板の上にレジスト層を形成し、更に選択的に電子線露光を行った後、アルカリ現像してレジストパターンを形成する。ついで、このレジストパターンをマスクとして遮蔽層をエッチングして遮蔽層にパターンを形成することにより、透明基板上に所定のパターンを有する遮蔽層を備えたフォトマスクを得ることができる。
Lithography using an electron beam or extreme ultraviolet rays is positioned as a next-generation or next-generation pattern formation technique, and is widely used for manufacturing a photomask used for semiconductor exposure because of its high resolution. For example, in the photomask fabrication process by electron beam lithography, a resist layer is formed on a shielding substrate provided with a shielding layer mainly composed of chromium or the like on a transparent substrate, and then selectively exposed to electron beams. Thereafter, alkali development is performed to form a resist pattern. Next, by etching the shielding layer using this resist pattern as a mask to form a pattern in the shielding layer, a photomask having a shielding layer having a predetermined pattern on the transparent substrate can be obtained.
このように、要求されるパターンの微細化に伴い、パターン形状に起因する解像性の低下が問題となっている。
As described above, as the required pattern becomes finer, there is a problem that the resolution is lowered due to the pattern shape.
特に、ネガ型パターンを形成する場合、パターン先端部が膨張した形状(以下、T-top形状とも称する)になりやすく、また、孤立スペースパターンにおいてはブリッジが形成されやすいという問題がある。このように、ネガ型パターンにおいては、解像性を向上させることがより難しく、解像性に優れたネガ型レジスト組成物が求められている。
In particular, when a negative pattern is formed, there is a problem that the tip of the pattern tends to be in an expanded shape (hereinafter also referred to as a T-top shape), and a bridge is easily formed in an isolated space pattern. Thus, in a negative pattern, it is more difficult to improve resolution, and a negative resist composition having excellent resolution is required.
このような実情において、例えば特許文献3では、カチオン部に窒素原子を含むオニウム塩化合物と、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物と、酸架橋性基を含む化合物とを含有するネガ型レジスト組成物が開示され、これにより電子線や極紫外線(EUV光)を用いたパターン形成において解像性に優れるパターンが得られることが記載されている。
In such a situation, for example, Patent Document 3 discloses a negative containing an onium salt compound containing a nitrogen atom in the cation part, a compound generating an acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation, and a compound containing an acid crosslinkable group. A type resist composition is disclosed, and it is described that a pattern having excellent resolution can be obtained in pattern formation using an electron beam or extreme ultraviolet rays (EUV light).
カチオン部に窒素原子を含むオニウム塩化合物を使用することにより、ネガ型パターンにおけるT-トップ形状が改善され、パターン形状及び解像性が顕著に改善されるが、本発明者等による鋭意研究の結果、露光後加熱(Post Exposure Bake:PEB)温度が高温になると、ブリッジ欠陥並びにパターン倒れが生じる場合があることが見出された。特に線幅50nm以下のような超微細パターンを形成する場合には、ブリッジ欠陥並びにパターン倒れについて更なる改善が求められる。
By using an onium salt compound containing a nitrogen atom in the cation part, the T-top shape in the negative pattern is improved, and the pattern shape and resolution are remarkably improved. As a result, it has been found that when the post-exposure heating (Post-Exposure-Bake: PEB) temperature becomes high, bridge defects and pattern collapse may occur. In particular, when an ultrafine pattern having a line width of 50 nm or less is formed, further improvements are required for bridge defects and pattern collapse.
本発明は、このような実情に鑑み開発されたものであり、感度及び解像性に優れ、更には、ブリッジ欠陥及びパターン倒れの抑制された超微細パターンを形成することが可能な感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物、それを用いた感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜、該膜を備えたマスクブランクス、フォトマスク及びパターン形成方法を提供することを課題とする。本発明は、また、このパターン形成方法を含む電子デバイスの製造方法、及び電子デバイスを提供することを課題とする。
The present invention has been developed in view of such circumstances, and has excellent sensitivity and resolution, and moreover, an actinic ray capable of forming an ultrafine pattern in which bridge defects and pattern collapse are suppressed. It is an object to provide a photosensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using the same, a mask blank including the film, a photomask, and a pattern forming method. Another object of the present invention is to provide an electronic device manufacturing method including the pattern forming method, and an electronic device.
本発明は、一態様において、以下の通りである。
[1]
カチオン部に塩基性基を含むオニウム塩化合物(A)と、
活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生するオニウム塩化合物(B)と、
アルカリ可溶性樹脂(C)とを含有し、
化合物(B)のカチオン部が、酸素原子または窒素原子を含む基を少なくとも1つ有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 In one aspect, the present invention is as follows.
[1]
An onium salt compound (A) containing a basic group in the cation moiety;
An onium salt compound (B) that generates an acid upon irradiation with an actinic ray or radiation; and
Containing an alkali-soluble resin (C),
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in which the cation portion of the compound (B) has at least one group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom.
[1]
カチオン部に塩基性基を含むオニウム塩化合物(A)と、
活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生するオニウム塩化合物(B)と、
アルカリ可溶性樹脂(C)とを含有し、
化合物(B)のカチオン部が、酸素原子または窒素原子を含む基を少なくとも1つ有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 In one aspect, the present invention is as follows.
[1]
An onium salt compound (A) containing a basic group in the cation moiety;
An onium salt compound (B) that generates an acid upon irradiation with an actinic ray or radiation; and
Containing an alkali-soluble resin (C),
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in which the cation portion of the compound (B) has at least one group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom.
[2]
化合物(B)が、酸素原子を含む基として、カチオン部にアルコール性水酸基を含む基を少なくとも1つ有する、[1]に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [2]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to [1], wherein the compound (B) has at least one group containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group in the cation moiety as a group containing an oxygen atom.
化合物(B)が、酸素原子を含む基として、カチオン部にアルコール性水酸基を含む基を少なくとも1つ有する、[1]に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [2]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to [1], wherein the compound (B) has at least one group containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group in the cation moiety as a group containing an oxygen atom.
[3]
化合物(B)が、酸素原子を含む基として、カチオン部にアルコール性水酸基を含む基を2つ以上有する、[1]又は[2]に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [3]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to [1] or [2], wherein the compound (B) has two or more groups containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group in the cation moiety as a group containing an oxygen atom.
化合物(B)が、酸素原子を含む基として、カチオン部にアルコール性水酸基を含む基を2つ以上有する、[1]又は[2]に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [3]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to [1] or [2], wherein the compound (B) has two or more groups containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group in the cation moiety as a group containing an oxygen atom.
[4]
化合物(B)のカチオン部がトリフェニルスルホニウム構造であり、酸素原子又は窒素原子を含む基の少なくとも1つが、トリフェニルスルホニウム構造中のフェニル基の硫黄原子が結合する位置に対してメタ位に結合する、[1]~[3]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [4]
The cation part of the compound (B) has a triphenylsulfonium structure, and at least one of the groups containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom is bonded to the meta position with respect to the position to which the sulfur atom of the phenyl group in the triphenylsulfonium structure is bonded. The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [3].
化合物(B)のカチオン部がトリフェニルスルホニウム構造であり、酸素原子又は窒素原子を含む基の少なくとも1つが、トリフェニルスルホニウム構造中のフェニル基の硫黄原子が結合する位置に対してメタ位に結合する、[1]~[3]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [4]
The cation part of the compound (B) has a triphenylsulfonium structure, and at least one of the groups containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom is bonded to the meta position with respect to the position to which the sulfur atom of the phenyl group in the triphenylsulfonium structure is bonded. The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [3].
[5]
化合物(A)のカチオン部に含まれる塩基性基が窒素原子を含んでいる、[1]~[4]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [5]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [4], wherein the basic group contained in the cation part of the compound (A) contains a nitrogen atom.
化合物(A)のカチオン部に含まれる塩基性基が窒素原子を含んでいる、[1]~[4]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [5]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [4], wherein the basic group contained in the cation part of the compound (A) contains a nitrogen atom.
[6]
化合物(A)と化合物(B)の双方が、アニオン部に下記部分構造を有するオニウム塩化合物である、[1]~[5]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。
[6]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive property according to any one of [1] to [5], wherein both compound (A) and compound (B) are onium salt compounds having the following partial structure in the anion moiety: Resin composition.
化合物(A)と化合物(B)の双方が、アニオン部に下記部分構造を有するオニウム塩化合物である、[1]~[5]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive property according to any one of [1] to [5], wherein both compound (A) and compound (B) are onium salt compounds having the following partial structure in the anion moiety: Resin composition.
式中、
Xfは、各々独立に、フッ素原子、又は、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。
xは、1~20の整数を表す。
*は、アニオン部の残部との結合部を表す。 Where
Xf each independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
x represents an integer of 1 to 20.
* Represents a bond part with the remainder of the anion part.
Xfは、各々独立に、フッ素原子、又は、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。
xは、1~20の整数を表す。
*は、アニオン部の残部との結合部を表す。 Where
Xf each independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
x represents an integer of 1 to 20.
* Represents a bond part with the remainder of the anion part.
[7]
化合物(A)と化合物(B)が同一のアニオン部を有する、[1]~[6]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [7]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [6], wherein the compound (A) and the compound (B) have the same anion moiety.
化合物(A)と化合物(B)が同一のアニオン部を有する、[1]~[6]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [7]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [6], wherein the compound (A) and the compound (B) have the same anion moiety.
[8]
アルカリ可溶性樹脂(C)が、下記一般式(II)で表される繰り返し単位を含む、[1]~[7]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。
[8]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [7], wherein the alkali-soluble resin (C) includes a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (II).
アルカリ可溶性樹脂(C)が、下記一般式(II)で表される繰り返し単位を含む、[1]~[7]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [7], wherein the alkali-soluble resin (C) includes a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (II).
式中、
R2は、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいメチル基、又はハロゲン原子を表す。
B’は、単結合又は2価の有機基を表す。
Ar’は、芳香環基を表す。
mは1以上の整数を表す。 Where
R 2 represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group which may have a substituent, or a halogen atom.
B ′ represents a single bond or a divalent organic group.
Ar ′ represents an aromatic ring group.
m represents an integer of 1 or more.
R2は、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいメチル基、又はハロゲン原子を表す。
B’は、単結合又は2価の有機基を表す。
Ar’は、芳香環基を表す。
mは1以上の整数を表す。 Where
R 2 represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group which may have a substituent, or a halogen atom.
B ′ represents a single bond or a divalent organic group.
Ar ′ represents an aromatic ring group.
m represents an integer of 1 or more.
[9]
アルカリ可溶性樹脂(C)が、酸架橋性基を有する繰り返し単位を含んでいる、[1]~[8]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [9]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [8], wherein the alkali-soluble resin (C) includes a repeating unit having an acid crosslinkable group.
アルカリ可溶性樹脂(C)が、酸架橋性基を有する繰り返し単位を含んでいる、[1]~[8]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [9]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [8], wherein the alkali-soluble resin (C) includes a repeating unit having an acid crosslinkable group.
[10]
酸架橋性基を含む化合物(D)を更に含有する、[1]~[9]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [10]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [9], further comprising a compound (D) containing an acid crosslinkable group.
酸架橋性基を含む化合物(D)を更に含有する、[1]~[9]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [10]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [9], further comprising a compound (D) containing an acid crosslinkable group.
[11]
酸架橋性基を含む化合物(D)が、下記一般式(I)で表される化合物である、[10]に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。
[11]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to [10], wherein the compound (D) containing an acid crosslinkable group is a compound represented by the following general formula (I).
酸架橋性基を含む化合物(D)が、下記一般式(I)で表される化合物である、[10]に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to [10], wherein the compound (D) containing an acid crosslinkable group is a compound represented by the following general formula (I).
式中、
R1及びR6は、各々独立に、水素原子、又は炭素数5以下の炭化水素基を表す。
R2及びR5は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、又はアシル基を表す。
R3及びR4は、各々独立に、水素原子、又は炭素数2以上の有機基を表す。R3及びR4は、互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。 Where
R 1 and R 6 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 5 or less carbon atoms.
R 2 and R 5 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or an acyl group.
R 3 and R 4 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an organic group having 2 or more carbon atoms. R 3 and R 4 may combine with each other to form a ring.
R1及びR6は、各々独立に、水素原子、又は炭素数5以下の炭化水素基を表す。
R2及びR5は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、又はアシル基を表す。
R3及びR4は、各々独立に、水素原子、又は炭素数2以上の有機基を表す。R3及びR4は、互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。 Where
R 1 and R 6 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 5 or less carbon atoms.
R 2 and R 5 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or an acyl group.
R 3 and R 4 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an organic group having 2 or more carbon atoms. R 3 and R 4 may combine with each other to form a ring.
[12]
[1]~[11]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて形成された感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜。 [12]
An actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film formed using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [11].
[1]~[11]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて形成された感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜。 [12]
An actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film formed using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [11].
[13]
[12]に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を備えたマスクブランクス。 [13]
Mask blanks comprising the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film according to [12].
[12]に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を備えたマスクブランクス。 [13]
Mask blanks comprising the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film according to [12].
[14]
[13]に記載のマスクブランクスが備える感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光すること、露光した感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像することを含む方法により製造されたフォトマスク。 [14]
The photomask manufactured by the method including exposing the actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with which the mask blanks as described in [13] are equipped, and developing the exposed actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
[13]に記載のマスクブランクスが備える感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光すること、露光した感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像することを含む方法により製造されたフォトマスク。 [14]
The photomask manufactured by the method including exposing the actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with which the mask blanks as described in [13] are equipped, and developing the exposed actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
[15]
[1]~[11]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成すること、
この感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光すること、及び
露光された感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を、現像液を用いて現像してパターンを形成すること
を含むパターン形成方法。 [15]
Forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [11],
A pattern forming method comprising exposing the actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive film and developing the exposed actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive film with a developer to form a pattern.
[1]~[11]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成すること、
この感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光すること、及び
露光された感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を、現像液を用いて現像してパターンを形成すること
を含むパターン形成方法。 [15]
Forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [11],
A pattern forming method comprising exposing the actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive film and developing the exposed actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive film with a developer to form a pattern.
[16]
露光がX線、電子線又はEUVを用いて行われる、[15]に記載のパターン形成方法。 [16]
The pattern forming method according to [15], wherein the exposure is performed using X-rays, electron beams, or EUV.
露光がX線、電子線又はEUVを用いて行われる、[15]に記載のパターン形成方法。 [16]
The pattern forming method according to [15], wherein the exposure is performed using X-rays, electron beams, or EUV.
[17]
[15]又は[16]に記載のパターン形成方法を含む電子デバイスの製造方法。 [17]
The manufacturing method of an electronic device containing the pattern formation method as described in [15] or [16].
[15]又は[16]に記載のパターン形成方法を含む電子デバイスの製造方法。 [17]
The manufacturing method of an electronic device containing the pattern formation method as described in [15] or [16].
[18]
[17]に記載の電子デバイスの製造方法によって製造された電子デバイス。 [18]
An electronic device manufactured by the method for manufacturing an electronic device according to [17].
[17]に記載の電子デバイスの製造方法によって製造された電子デバイス。 [18]
An electronic device manufactured by the method for manufacturing an electronic device according to [17].
本発明により、感度及び解像性に優れ、更には、ブリッジ欠陥及びパターン倒れの抑制された超微細パターンを形成することが可能な感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物、それを用いた感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜、該膜を備えたマスクブランクス、フォトマスク及びパターン形成方法を提供することが可能となった。また、本発明により、このパターン形成方法を含む電子デバイスの製造方法、及び電子デバイスを提供することが可能となった。
According to the present invention, an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition that is excellent in sensitivity and resolution and that can form an ultrafine pattern in which bridge defects and pattern collapse are suppressed, and the same are used. An actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, a mask blank provided with the film, a photomask, and a pattern forming method can be provided. Further, according to the present invention, it is possible to provide an electronic device manufacturing method including this pattern forming method and an electronic device.
以下、本発明の実施形態について詳細に説明する。
本明細書における基(原子団)の表記において、置換及び無置換を記していない表記は、置換基を有さないものと共に置換基を有するものをも包含するものである。例えば、「アルキル基」とは、置換基を有さないアルキル基(無置換アルキル基)のみならず、置換基を有するアルキル基(置換アルキル基)をも包含するものである。 Hereinafter, embodiments of the present invention will be described in detail.
In the notation of groups (atomic groups) in this specification, the notation that does not indicate substitution and non-substitution includes not only those having no substituent but also those having a substituent. For example, the “alkyl group” includes not only an alkyl group having no substituent (unsubstituted alkyl group) but also an alkyl group having a substituent (substituted alkyl group).
本明細書における基(原子団)の表記において、置換及び無置換を記していない表記は、置換基を有さないものと共に置換基を有するものをも包含するものである。例えば、「アルキル基」とは、置換基を有さないアルキル基(無置換アルキル基)のみならず、置換基を有するアルキル基(置換アルキル基)をも包含するものである。 Hereinafter, embodiments of the present invention will be described in detail.
In the notation of groups (atomic groups) in this specification, the notation that does not indicate substitution and non-substitution includes not only those having no substituent but also those having a substituent. For example, the “alkyl group” includes not only an alkyl group having no substituent (unsubstituted alkyl group) but also an alkyl group having a substituent (substituted alkyl group).
本明細書における「活性光線」又は「放射線」とは、例えば、水銀灯の輝線スペクトル、エキシマレーザーに代表される遠紫外線、極紫外線(EUV光)、X線、電子線(EB)等を意味する。また、本発明において光とは、活性光線又は放射線を意味する。
In the present specification, “active light” or “radiation” means, for example, an emission line spectrum of a mercury lamp, far ultraviolet rays represented by excimer laser, extreme ultraviolet rays (EUV light), X-rays, electron beams (EB) and the like. . In the present invention, light means actinic rays or radiation.
また、本明細書における「露光」とは、特に断らない限り、水銀灯、エキシマレーザーに代表される遠紫外線、極紫外線、X線、EUV光などによる露光のみならず、電子線、イオンビーム等の粒子線による描画も露光に含める。
In addition, the term “exposure” in this specification means not only exposure with far ultraviolet rays, extreme ultraviolet rays, X-rays, EUV light, etc. represented by mercury lamps and excimer lasers, but also electron beams, ion beams, etc. Drawing with particle beams is also included in the exposure.
<感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物>
本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(以下、「本発明の組成物」ともいう)は、カチオン部に塩基性基を含むオニウム塩化合物(A)と、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生するオニウム塩化合物(B)と、アルカリ可溶性樹脂(C)とを含有する。活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生するオニウム塩化合物(B)(以下、「酸発生剤(B)」又は「化合物(B)」ともいう)は、カチオン部に、酸素原子または窒素原子を含む基を少なくとも1つ有する。 <Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition>
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention (hereinafter also referred to as “the composition of the present invention”) comprises an onium salt compound (A) containing a basic group in the cation moiety, and actinic light or radiation. An onium salt compound (B) that generates an acid upon irradiation and an alkali-soluble resin (C) are contained. The onium salt compound (B) (hereinafter also referred to as “acid generator (B)” or “compound (B)”) that generates an acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation has an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom in the cation moiety. It has at least one containing group.
本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(以下、「本発明の組成物」ともいう)は、カチオン部に塩基性基を含むオニウム塩化合物(A)と、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生するオニウム塩化合物(B)と、アルカリ可溶性樹脂(C)とを含有する。活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生するオニウム塩化合物(B)(以下、「酸発生剤(B)」又は「化合物(B)」ともいう)は、カチオン部に、酸素原子または窒素原子を含む基を少なくとも1つ有する。 <Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition>
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention (hereinafter also referred to as “the composition of the present invention”) comprises an onium salt compound (A) containing a basic group in the cation moiety, and actinic light or radiation. An onium salt compound (B) that generates an acid upon irradiation and an alkali-soluble resin (C) are contained. The onium salt compound (B) (hereinafter also referred to as “acid generator (B)” or “compound (B)”) that generates an acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation has an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom in the cation moiety. It has at least one containing group.
上述の通り、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物中に、カチオン部に塩基性基を含むオニウム塩化合物(以下、「塩基性オニウム塩化合物」ともいう)を添加することにより、T-トップ形状が改善され、パターン形状及び解像性が顕著に改善されるが、特に線幅50nm以下のような超微細パターンを形成する場合には、ブリッジ欠陥並びにパターン倒れについては更なる改善の余地があることが本発明者らにより見出された。
As described above, by adding an onium salt compound containing a basic group in the cation part (hereinafter also referred to as “basic onium salt compound”) to the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, T— Although the top shape is improved and the pattern shape and resolution are remarkably improved, there is room for further improvement with respect to bridge defects and pattern collapse particularly when an ultrafine pattern having a line width of 50 nm or less is formed. It has been found by the present inventors.
本発明者等による更なる鋭意研究の結果、塩基性オニウム塩化合物と併用される酸発生剤として、カチオン部に酸素原子または窒素原子を含む基を有するオニウム塩化合物を使用することにより、感度及び解像性の改善に加え、PEB温度が高温になっても、ブリッジ欠陥並びにパターン倒れの抑制能に優れた線幅50nm以下の超微細パターンが得られることが見出された。その理由は必ずしも明らかではないが、以下のように推測される。
As a result of further intensive studies by the present inventors, as an acid generator used in combination with a basic onium salt compound, by using an onium salt compound having a group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom in the cation part, sensitivity and In addition to improving the resolution, it has been found that even when the PEB temperature becomes high, an ultrafine pattern having a line width of 50 nm or less, which is excellent in suppressing bridge defects and pattern collapse, can be obtained. The reason is not necessarily clear, but is presumed as follows.
すなわち、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物中に、塩基性オニウム塩化合物と酸発生剤とが併存する系では、塩基性オニウム塩化合物の方が塩基性基の存在のため酸発生剤に対して相対的に親水性となる。そのため、基板上に塗布された感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の膜中において、塩基性オニウム塩化合物が基板表面側に、酸発生剤が空気界面側に偏在し、不均一な分布を形成する傾向となっていた。これに対し、酸発生剤のカチオン部に酸素原子又は窒素原子を含む基が導入されたことにより、酸発生剤のカチオン部に親水性が付与され、塩基性オニウム塩化合物と酸発生剤との間の相対的な親水性の差が小さくなる、あるいは無くなる。その結果、塩基性オニウム塩化合物と酸発生剤の不均一な分布が解消され、これがブリッジ欠陥やパターン倒れの抑制能の改善に有効であったと推測される。
That is, in the system in which the basic onium salt compound and the acid generator coexist in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, the basic onium salt compound is present in the presence of the basic group, and thus the acid generator. It becomes relatively hydrophilic. Therefore, in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition film applied on the substrate, the basic onium salt compound is unevenly distributed on the substrate surface side, and the acid generator is unevenly distributed on the air interface side, resulting in uneven distribution. Had a tendency to form. On the other hand, by introducing a group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom into the cation part of the acid generator, hydrophilicity is imparted to the cation part of the acid generator, and the basic onium salt compound and the acid generator The relative hydrophilicity difference between them is reduced or eliminated. As a result, the non-uniform distribution of the basic onium salt compound and the acid generator is eliminated, and it is presumed that this was effective in improving the ability to suppress bridge defects and pattern collapse.
本発明の組成物は、酸架橋性基を含む化合物を含有することが好ましい。その形態は、上記化合物(A)、化合物(B)及びアルカリ可溶性樹脂(C)とは異なる、酸架橋性基を含む化合物(D)を更に含有する形態でもよいし、アルカリ可溶性樹脂(C)が酸架橋性基を有する繰り返し単位として含む形態でもよい。
以下、本発明の組成物に含有され得る各成分について更に詳細に説明する。 The composition of the present invention preferably contains a compound containing an acid crosslinkable group. The form may be a form further containing a compound (D) containing an acid crosslinkable group, which is different from the compound (A), the compound (B) and the alkali-soluble resin (C), or the alkali-soluble resin (C). May be included as a repeating unit having an acid crosslinkable group.
Hereinafter, each component that can be contained in the composition of the present invention will be described in more detail.
以下、本発明の組成物に含有され得る各成分について更に詳細に説明する。 The composition of the present invention preferably contains a compound containing an acid crosslinkable group. The form may be a form further containing a compound (D) containing an acid crosslinkable group, which is different from the compound (A), the compound (B) and the alkali-soluble resin (C), or the alkali-soluble resin (C). May be included as a repeating unit having an acid crosslinkable group.
Hereinafter, each component that can be contained in the composition of the present invention will be described in more detail.
[活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生するオニウム塩化合物(B)]
酸発生剤(B)は、上述の通り、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生するオニウム塩化合物であって、カチオン部に酸素原子又は窒素原子を含む基を少なくとも1つ有する化合物である。
オニウム塩化合物としては、例えば、スルホニウム塩化合物、ヨードニウム塩化合物、ホスホニウム塩化合物などを挙げることができる。 [Onium salt compound (B) that generates acid upon irradiation with active light or radiation]
As described above, the acid generator (B) is an onium salt compound that generates an acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation, and is a compound having at least one group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom in the cation portion.
Examples of the onium salt compounds include sulfonium salt compounds, iodonium salt compounds, phosphonium salt compounds, and the like.
酸発生剤(B)は、上述の通り、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生するオニウム塩化合物であって、カチオン部に酸素原子又は窒素原子を含む基を少なくとも1つ有する化合物である。
オニウム塩化合物としては、例えば、スルホニウム塩化合物、ヨードニウム塩化合物、ホスホニウム塩化合物などを挙げることができる。 [Onium salt compound (B) that generates acid upon irradiation with active light or radiation]
As described above, the acid generator (B) is an onium salt compound that generates an acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation, and is a compound having at least one group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom in the cation portion.
Examples of the onium salt compounds include sulfonium salt compounds, iodonium salt compounds, phosphonium salt compounds, and the like.
酸素原子を含む基としては、例えば、アルコール性水酸基を含む基、エーテル結合を含む基、エステル結合を含む基、フェノール性水酸基を含む基、カルボキシ基を含む基等が挙げられる。本発明の一形態において、酸素原子を含む基は、アルコール性水酸基を含む基であることが好ましい。ここで、アルコール性水酸基とは、アルキル基の炭素原子に結合した水酸基を表す。
Examples of the group containing an oxygen atom include a group containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group, a group containing an ether bond, a group containing an ester bond, a group containing a phenolic hydroxyl group, a group containing a carboxy group, and the like. In one embodiment of the present invention, the group containing an oxygen atom is preferably a group containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group. Here, the alcoholic hydroxyl group represents a hydroxyl group bonded to a carbon atom of an alkyl group.
本発明の一形態において、アルコール性水酸基を含む基は、アルコール性水酸基を有するアルキル基(Y)が、単結合又は2価の連結基(W)を介して酸発生剤(B)のカチオン部に導入されている。
In one embodiment of the present invention, the group containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group is such that the alkyl group (Y) having an alcoholic hydroxyl group is a cation part of the acid generator (B) via a single bond or a divalent linking group (W). Has been introduced.
アルコール性水酸基を有するアルキル基(Y)におけるアルキル基としては、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基、sec-ブチル基、ペンチル基、ネオペンチル基、ヘキシル基、ヘプチル基、オクチル基、ノニル基、デシル基、ウンデシル基、ドデシル基、トリデシル基、テトラデシル基、ペンタデシル基、ヘキサデシル基、ヘプタデシル基、オクタデシル基、ノナデシル基、エイコシル基、シクロプロピル基、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、アダマンチル基、ノルボニル基、ボロニル基等を挙げることができ、好ましくは、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基、sec-ブチル基であり、更に好ましくは、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基である。Yは特に好ましくはヒドロキシメチル基(-CH2OH)を含有する。
Examples of the alkyl group in the alkyl group (Y) having an alcoholic hydroxyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, a sec-butyl group, a pentyl group, a neopentyl group, a hexyl group, Heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl, tridecyl, tetradecyl, pentadecyl, hexadecyl, heptadecyl, octadecyl, nonadecyl, eicosyl, cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl Group, adamantyl group, norbornyl group, boronyl group, etc., preferably methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, isobutyl group, sec-butyl group, more preferably , Methyl group, ethyl group, propylene Group, an isopropyl group. Y particularly preferably contains a hydroxymethyl group (—CH 2 OH).
Wで表される2価の連結基としては、特に制限は無いが、例えば、アルコキシ基、アシルオキシ基、カルバモイルオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニルオキシ基、アリールオキシカルボニルオキシ基、アシルアミノ基、アミノカルボニルアミノ基、アルコキシカルボニルアミノ基、アリールオキシカルボニルアミノ基、スルファモイルアミノ基、アルキル及びアリールスルホニルアミノ基、アルキルチオ基、アリールチオ基、スルファモイル基、アルキル及びアリールスルフィニル基、アルキル及びアリールスルホニル基、アシル基、アリールオキシカルボニル基、アルコキシカルボニル基、カルバモイル基などの一価の基における任意の水素原子を単結合で置き換えた二価の基を挙げることができる。
The divalent linking group represented by W is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include an alkoxy group, an acyloxy group, a carbamoyloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyloxy group, an aryloxycarbonyloxy group, an acylamino group, an aminocarbonylamino group, Alkoxycarbonylamino group, aryloxycarbonylamino group, sulfamoylamino group, alkyl and arylsulfonylamino group, alkylthio group, arylthio group, sulfamoyl group, alkyl and arylsulfinyl group, alkyl and arylsulfonyl group, acyl group, aryloxy Examples thereof include a divalent group in which an arbitrary hydrogen atom in a monovalent group such as a carbonyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, or a carbamoyl group is replaced with a single bond.
Wとして好ましくは単結合、あるいは、アルコキシ基、アシルオキシ基、アシルアミノ基、アルキル及びアリールスルホニルアミノ基、アルキルチオ基、アルキルスルホニル基、アシル基、アルコキシカルボニル基、カルバモイル基における任意の水素原子を単結合で置き換えた二価の基であり、更に好ましくは単結合、あるいは、アシルオキシ基、アルキルスルホニル基、アシル基、アルコキシカルボニル基における任意の水素原子を単結合で置き換えた二価の基である。
W is preferably a single bond, or any hydrogen atom in an alkoxy group, acyloxy group, acylamino group, alkyl and arylsulfonylamino group, alkylthio group, alkylsulfonyl group, acyl group, alkoxycarbonyl group, and carbamoyl group is a single bond. It is a substituted divalent group, and more preferably a single bond or a divalent group in which any hydrogen atom in an acyloxy group, alkylsulfonyl group, acyl group, or alkoxycarbonyl group is replaced with a single bond.
アルコール性水酸基を含む基において、含まれる炭素数は好ましくは2~10個であり、更に好ましくは2~6個であり、特に好ましくは2~4個である。
In the group containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group, the number of carbon atoms contained is preferably 2 to 10, more preferably 2 to 6, and particularly preferably 2 to 4.
炭素数が1個の場合、ベンジル位の活性な水酸基があるために化合物が不安定であり、経時安定性が悪くなる傾向がある。また、炭素数が多すぎる場合には化合物の疎水性が上がり、ラフネスが悪くなる傾向がある。
When the number of carbon atoms is 1, the compound is unstable due to the presence of an active hydroxyl group at the benzyl position, and the stability over time tends to deteriorate. Moreover, when there are too many carbon numbers, the hydrophobicity of a compound will rise and there exists a tendency for roughness to worsen.
アルコール性水酸基を含む基は、アルコール性水酸基を2つ以上有しても良い。アルコール性水酸基を含む基の有するアルコール性水酸基の数としては1個から6個であり、1個から3個が好ましく、1又は2個であることがより好ましい。
The group containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group may have two or more alcoholic hydroxyl groups. The number of alcoholic hydroxyl groups contained in the group containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group is 1 to 6, preferably 1 to 3, and more preferably 1 or 2.
酸発生剤(B)のカチオン部が有し得る窒素原子を含む基は、塩基性を有さない基であることが好ましい。塩基性を有していると、分子内で酸が消費されてしまい、酸発生剤としての機能を十分に奏しないためである。このような塩基性を有さない窒素原子を含む基としては、例えば、アミド結合を含む基、スルホンアミド結合を含む基、ウレタン結合を含む基、ウレア結合を含む基、シアノ基を含む基、ニトロ基を含む基等が挙げられる。
The group containing a nitrogen atom that the cation part of the acid generator (B) may have is preferably a group having no basicity. This is because if it has basicity, acid is consumed in the molecule and the function as an acid generator is not sufficiently exhibited. Examples of the group containing a nitrogen atom having no basicity include a group containing an amide bond, a group containing a sulfonamide bond, a group containing a urethane bond, a group containing a urea bond, a group containing a cyano group, Examples thereof include a group containing a nitro group.
酸発生剤(B)は、カチオン部に酸素原子又は窒素原子を含む基を2つ以上有することが好ましく、2又は3個有することがより好ましい。酸発生剤のカチオン部に酸素原子又は窒素原子を含む基が2つ以上導入されることにより、酸発生剤の親水性が更に強まり、本発明の効果が一層増大する。
The acid generator (B) preferably has two or more groups containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom in the cation part, more preferably two or three. By introducing two or more groups containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom into the cation part of the acid generator, the hydrophilicity of the acid generator is further enhanced, and the effects of the present invention are further increased.
本発明の一形態において、酸発生剤(B)は、アルコール性水酸基を含む基を少なくとも1つ有することが好ましく、アルコール性水酸基を含む基を2つ以上有することがより好ましく、2又は3個有することが更に好ましい。
In one embodiment of the present invention, the acid generator (B) preferably has at least one group containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group, more preferably two or more groups containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group, or 2 or 3 groups. More preferably, it has.
酸発生剤(B)は、電子線又は極紫外線の照射により酸を発生する化合物であることが好ましい。
本発明において、好ましいオニウム塩化合物として、下記一般式(7)で表されるスルホニウム化合物、もしくは一般式(8)で表されるヨードニウム化合物を挙げることができる。
The acid generator (B) is preferably a compound that generates an acid upon irradiation with an electron beam or extreme ultraviolet rays.
In the present invention, preferred onium salt compounds include sulfonium compounds represented by the following general formula (7) or iodonium compounds represented by the general formula (8).
本発明において、好ましいオニウム塩化合物として、下記一般式(7)で表されるスルホニウム化合物、もしくは一般式(8)で表されるヨードニウム化合物を挙げることができる。
In the present invention, preferred onium salt compounds include sulfonium compounds represented by the following general formula (7) or iodonium compounds represented by the general formula (8).
一般式(7)及び一般式(8)において、
Ra1、Ra2、Ra3、Ra4及びRa5は、各々独立に、有機基を表す。Ra1、Ra2及びRa3の少なくとも1つ、並びに、Ra4及びRa5の少なくとも1つは、酸素原子又は窒素原子を含む基を少なくとも1つ有する。
X-は、有機アニオンを表す。
以下、一般式(7)で表されるスルホニウム化合物及び一般式(8)で表されるヨードニウム化合物を更に詳述する。 In general formula (7) and general formula (8),
R a1 , R a2 , R a3 , R a4 and R a5 each independently represent an organic group. At least one of R a1 , R a2 and R a3 and at least one of R a4 and R a5 have at least one group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom.
X − represents an organic anion.
Hereinafter, the sulfonium compound represented by the general formula (7) and the iodonium compound represented by the general formula (8) will be described in more detail.
Ra1、Ra2、Ra3、Ra4及びRa5は、各々独立に、有機基を表す。Ra1、Ra2及びRa3の少なくとも1つ、並びに、Ra4及びRa5の少なくとも1つは、酸素原子又は窒素原子を含む基を少なくとも1つ有する。
X-は、有機アニオンを表す。
以下、一般式(7)で表されるスルホニウム化合物及び一般式(8)で表されるヨードニウム化合物を更に詳述する。 In general formula (7) and general formula (8),
R a1 , R a2 , R a3 , R a4 and R a5 each independently represent an organic group. At least one of R a1 , R a2 and R a3 and at least one of R a4 and R a5 have at least one group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom.
X − represents an organic anion.
Hereinafter, the sulfonium compound represented by the general formula (7) and the iodonium compound represented by the general formula (8) will be described in more detail.
一般式(7)中のRa1、Ra2及びRa3、並びに、一般式(8)中のRa4及びRa5は、上記の通り、各々独立に有機基を表し、好ましくは、Ra1、Ra2及びRa3の少なくとも1つ、並びに、Ra4及びRa5の少なくとも1つがそれぞれアリール基である。アリール基としては、フェニル基、ナフチル基が好ましく、更に好ましくはフェニル基である。
一般式(7)及び一般式(8)中のX-により表される有機アニオンは、以下に説明する一般式(I)中のX-と同義である。 R a1 , R a2 and R a3 in the general formula (7), and R a4 and R a5 in the general formula (8) each independently represent an organic group, preferably R a1 , At least one of R a2 and R a3 and at least one of R a4 and R a5 are each an aryl group. As the aryl group, a phenyl group and a naphthyl group are preferable, and a phenyl group is more preferable.
X in the general formula (7) and the general formula (8) - organic anion represented by the, X in the general formula (I) described below - as synonymous.
一般式(7)及び一般式(8)中のX-により表される有機アニオンは、以下に説明する一般式(I)中のX-と同義である。 R a1 , R a2 and R a3 in the general formula (7), and R a4 and R a5 in the general formula (8) each independently represent an organic group, preferably R a1 , At least one of R a2 and R a3 and at least one of R a4 and R a5 are each an aryl group. As the aryl group, a phenyl group and a naphthyl group are preferable, and a phenyl group is more preferable.
X in the general formula (7) and the general formula (8) - organic anion represented by the, X in the general formula (I) described below - as synonymous.
本発明の一形態において、一般式(7)で表されるスルホニウム塩化合物は、下記一般式(I)で表されることが好ましい。
In one embodiment of the present invention, the sulfonium salt compound represented by the general formula (7) is preferably represented by the following general formula (I).
R1~R15は、各々独立に水素原子又は置換基を表し、R1~R15の少なくとも1つは酸素原子又は窒素原子を含む基を表す。R1~R5の2つ以上、R6~R10の2つ以上、及び、R11~R15の2つ以上は、それぞれ、互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。
R 1 to R 15 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a substituent, and at least one of R 1 to R 15 represents a group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom. Two or more of R 1 to R 5 , two or more of R 6 to R 10 , and two or more of R 11 to R 15 may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
X-は、スルホン酸アニオン、カルボン酸アニオン、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)アミドアニオン、トリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチドアニオン、及び、ヘキサフルオロリン酸アニオンからなる群より選択されるアニオンを表す。
X − represents an anion selected from the group consisting of a sulfonate anion, a carboxylate anion, a bis (alkylsulfonyl) amide anion, a tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anion, and a hexafluorophosphate anion.
R1~R15の少なくとも1つにより表される酸素原子又は窒素原子を含む基の詳細は、上述した通りである。
本発明の一形態において、R1~R15の少なくとも1つは、アルコール性水酸基で置換されたアルキル基であることが好ましい。中でも、R1~R15の少なくとも1つが、ヒドロキシメチル基(-CH2OH)であることが好ましく、これにより、解像力、ブリッジ欠陥及びパターン倒れの改善効果を更に向上させることができる。 Details of the group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom represented by at least one of R 1 to R 15 are as described above.
In one embodiment of the present invention, at least one of R 1 to R 15 is preferably an alkyl group substituted with an alcoholic hydroxyl group. In particular, at least one of R 1 to R 15 is preferably a hydroxymethyl group (—CH 2 OH), which can further improve the resolution, bridge defects, and pattern collapse improvement effect.
本発明の一形態において、R1~R15の少なくとも1つは、アルコール性水酸基で置換されたアルキル基であることが好ましい。中でも、R1~R15の少なくとも1つが、ヒドロキシメチル基(-CH2OH)であることが好ましく、これにより、解像力、ブリッジ欠陥及びパターン倒れの改善効果を更に向上させることができる。 Details of the group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom represented by at least one of R 1 to R 15 are as described above.
In one embodiment of the present invention, at least one of R 1 to R 15 is preferably an alkyl group substituted with an alcoholic hydroxyl group. In particular, at least one of R 1 to R 15 is preferably a hydroxymethyl group (—CH 2 OH), which can further improve the resolution, bridge defects, and pattern collapse improvement effect.
また、本発明の一形態において、酸素原子又は窒素原子を含む基の少なくとも1つが、トリフェニルスルホニウム構造中のフェニル基の硫黄原子が結合する位置に対してメタ位に結合することが好ましい。すなわち、一般式(I)中のR2、R4、R7、R9、R12及びR14の少なくとも1つが酸素原子又は窒素原子を含む基であることが好ましい。酸素原子又は窒素原子を含む基がメタ位に置換することにより、酸発生剤の分解性が高まる結果、感度が更に高まるなど本発明の効果が更に向上する。また、レジスト溶剤への溶解性の観点でも有利である。
In one embodiment of the present invention, it is preferable that at least one of the groups containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom is bonded to the meta position with respect to the position where the sulfur atom of the phenyl group in the triphenylsulfonium structure is bonded. That is, it is preferable that at least one of R 2 , R 4 , R 7 , R 9 , R 12 and R 14 in the general formula (I) is a group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom. When the group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom is substituted at the meta position, the effect of the present invention is further improved, for example, the sensitivity is further increased as a result of the increase in the decomposability of the acid generator. It is also advantageous from the viewpoint of solubility in a resist solvent.
この場合、酸素原子又は窒素原子を含む基が置換したメタ位に隣接するオルト位、すなわち、R1、R5、R6、R10、R11又はR15は、水素原子であるか、酸素原子又は窒素原子を含む基以外の他の置換基であることが好ましく、水素原子であることがより好ましい。
In this case, the ortho position adjacent to the meta position substituted with an oxygen atom or a group containing a nitrogen atom, that is, R 1 , R 5 , R 6 , R 10 , R 11 or R 15 is a hydrogen atom or oxygen It is preferably a substituent other than a group containing an atom or a nitrogen atom, and more preferably a hydrogen atom.
また、本発明の一形態において、酸素原子又は窒素原子を含む基の2つ以上が、トリフェニルスルホニウム構造中のフェニル基の硫黄原子が結合する位置に対してメタ位に結合することが好ましく、2つ以上のアルコール性水酸基を含む基が、トリフェニルスルホニウム構造中のフェニル基の硫黄原子が結合する位置に対してメタ位に結合することが更に好ましい。
In one embodiment of the present invention, it is preferable that two or more of the groups containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom are bonded to the meta position with respect to the position to which the sulfur atom of the phenyl group in the triphenylsulfonium structure is bonded. More preferably, the group containing two or more alcoholic hydroxyl groups is bonded to the meta position with respect to the position to which the sulfur atom of the phenyl group in the triphenylsulfonium structure is bonded.
R1~R15が酸素原子又は窒素原子を含む基ではない場合、R1~R15は各々独立に水素原子または置換基であり、置換基としては、いかなるものでもよく、特に制限は無いが、例えば、ハロゲン原子、アルキル基(シクロアルキル基、ビシクロアルキル基、トリシクロアルキル基を含む)、アルケニル基(シクロアルケニル基、ビシクロアルケニル基を含む)、アルキニル基、アリール基、メルカプト基、アルキルチオ基、アリールチオ基、その他の公知の置換基、が例として挙げられる。
When R 1 to R 15 are not a group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom, R 1 to R 15 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent, and any substituent may be used without any particular limitation. For example, a halogen atom, an alkyl group (including a cycloalkyl group, a bicycloalkyl group, and a tricycloalkyl group), an alkenyl group (including a cycloalkenyl group and a bicycloalkenyl group), an alkynyl group, an aryl group, a mercapto group, and an alkylthio group , Arylthio groups, and other known substituents.
R1~R15が酸素原子又は窒素原子を含む基ではない場合、R1~R15は好ましくは水素原子又はハロゲン原子、アルキル基(シクロアルキル基、ビシクロアルキル基、トリシクロアルキル基を含む)、アルケニル基(シクロアルケニル基、ビシクロアルケニル基を含む)、アルキニル基、アリール基、アルキルチオ基、アリールチオ基、シリル基である。
When R 1 to R 15 are not a group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom, R 1 to R 15 are preferably a hydrogen atom or a halogen atom, an alkyl group (including a cycloalkyl group, a bicycloalkyl group, and a tricycloalkyl group). Alkenyl groups (including cycloalkenyl groups and bicycloalkenyl groups), alkynyl groups, aryl groups, alkylthio groups, arylthio groups, and silyl groups.
R1~R15がアルコール性水酸基を含有しない場合、R1~R15は更に好ましくは水素原子又はハロゲン原子、アルキル基(シクロアルキル基、ビシクロアルキル基、トリシクロアルキル基を含む)、アルキルチオ基である。
When R 1 to R 15 do not contain an alcoholic hydroxyl group, R 1 to R 15 are more preferably a hydrogen atom or a halogen atom, an alkyl group (including a cycloalkyl group, a bicycloalkyl group, and a tricycloalkyl group), an alkylthio group. It is.
更に、R1~R15がアルコール性水酸基を含有しない場合、R1~R15は特に好ましくは水素原子又はアルキル基(シクロアルキル基、ビシクロアルキル基、トリシクロアルキル基を含む)、ハロゲン原子である。
Further, when R 1 to R 15 do not contain an alcoholic hydroxyl group, R 1 to R 15 are particularly preferably a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (including a cycloalkyl group, a bicycloalkyl group or a tricycloalkyl group), or a halogen atom. is there.
R1~R5の2つ以上が互いに結合して環を形成してもよく、R6~R10の2つ以上が互いに結合して環を形成してもよく、R11~R15の2つ以上が互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。芳香環どうしは互いに結合して環を形成してもよいが(例えばR5とR6が結合して環を形成してもよい)、結合しないことが好ましい。
Two or more of R 1 to R 5 may be bonded to each other to form a ring, or two or more of R 6 to R 10 may be bonded to each other to form a ring, and R 11 to R 15 Two or more may be bonded to each other to form a ring. Aromatic rings may combine with each other to form a ring (for example, R 5 and R 6 may combine to form a ring), but preferably do not combine.
上記環としては、芳香族又は非芳香族の、炭化水素環又は複素環や、これらの2つ以上が組み合わされてなる多環縮合環が挙げられ、具体的には、例えばベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、フェナントレン環、フルオレン環、トリフェニレン環、ナフタセン環、ビフェニル環、ピロール環、フラン環、チオフェン環、イミダゾール環、オキサゾール環、チアゾール環、ピリジン環、ピラジン環、ピリミジン環、ピリダジン環、インドリジン環、インドール環、ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、イソベンゾフラン環、キノリジン環、キノリン環、フタラジン環、ナフチリジン環、キノキサリン環、キノキサゾリン環、イソキノリン環、カルバゾール環、フェナントリジン環、アクリジン環、フェナントロリン環、チアントレン環、クロメン環、キサンテン環、フェノキサチイン環、フェノチアジン環、及び、フェナジン環などが挙げられる。
Examples of the ring include aromatic or non-aromatic hydrocarbon rings or heterocyclic rings, and polycyclic fused rings formed by combining two or more of these, and specific examples include benzene rings and naphthalene rings. , Anthracene ring, phenanthrene ring, fluorene ring, triphenylene ring, naphthacene ring, biphenyl ring, pyrrole ring, furan ring, thiophene ring, imidazole ring, oxazole ring, thiazole ring, pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyrimidine ring, pyridazine ring, India Lysine ring, indole ring, benzofuran ring, benzothiophene ring, isobenzofuran ring, quinolidine ring, quinoline ring, phthalazine ring, naphthyridine ring, quinoxaline ring, quinoxazoline ring, isoquinoline ring, carbazole ring, phenanthridine ring, acridine ring, phenanthroline Ring, chiantre Ring, chromene ring, xanthene ring, phenoxathiin ring, phenothiazine ring, and, like phenazine ring.
酸発生剤(B)のカチオン部の具体例を以下に示す。
Specific examples of the cation moiety of the acid generator (B) are shown below.
X-としてのスルホン酸アニオン、カルボン酸アニオン、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)アミドアニオン、トリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチドアニオン、及び、ヘキサフルオロリン酸アニオンからなる群より選択されるアニオンは、典型的には、非求核性アニオンである。非求核性アニオンとは、求核反応を起こす能力が著しく低いアニオンであり、分子内求核反応による経時分解を抑制することができるアニオンである。
An anion selected from the group consisting of sulfonate anion, carboxylate anion, bis (alkylsulfonyl) amide anion, tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anion, and hexafluorophosphate anion as X − is typically non- It is a nucleophilic anion. A non-nucleophilic anion is an anion that has an extremely low ability to cause a nucleophilic reaction, and is an anion that can suppress degradation over time due to an intramolecular nucleophilic reaction.
スルホン酸アニオンとしては、例えば、アルキルスルホン酸アニオン、アリールスルホン酸アニオン、カンファースルホン酸アニオンなどが挙げられる。カルボン酸アニオンとしては、例えば、アルキルカルボン酸アニオン、アリールカルボン酸アニオン、アラルキルカルボン酸アニオンなどが挙げられる。
Examples of the sulfonate anion include an alkyl sulfonate anion, an aryl sulfonate anion, and a camphor sulfonate anion. Examples of the carboxylate anion include an alkylcarboxylate anion, an arylcarboxylate anion, and an aralkylcarboxylate anion.
アルキルスルホン酸アニオンにおけるアルキル部位はアルキル基であってもシクロアルキル基であってもよく、好ましくは炭素数1~30のアルキル基及び炭素数3~30のシクロアルキル基、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基、sec-ブチル基、ペンチル基、ネオペンチル基、ヘキシル基、ヘプチル基、オクチル基、ノニル基、デシル基、ウンデシル基、ドデシル基、トリデシル基、テトラデシル基、ペンタデシル基、ヘキサデシル基、ヘプタデシル基、オクタデシル基、ノナデシル基、エイコシル基、シクロプロピル基、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、アダマンチル基、ノルボニル基、ボロニル基等を挙げることができる。
The alkyl moiety in the alkyl sulfonate anion may be an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms and a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, such as a methyl group, ethyl Group, propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, isobutyl group, sec-butyl group, pentyl group, neopentyl group, hexyl group, heptyl group, octyl group, nonyl group, decyl group, undecyl group, dodecyl group, tridecyl group Tetradecyl group, pentadecyl group, hexadecyl group, heptadecyl group, octadecyl group, nonadecyl group, eicosyl group, cyclopropyl group, cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, adamantyl group, norbornyl group, boronyl group and the like.
アリールスルホン酸アニオンにおけるアリール基としては、好ましくは炭素数6~14のアリール基、例えば、フェニル基、トリル基、ナフチル基等を挙げることができる。
Preferred examples of the aryl group in the aryl sulfonate anion include aryl groups having 6 to 14 carbon atoms such as a phenyl group, a tolyl group, and a naphthyl group.
上記アルキルスルホン酸アニオン及びアリールスルホン酸アニオンにおけるアルキル基、シクロアルキル基及びアリール基の置換基としては、例えば、ニトロ基、ハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、沃素原子)、カルボキシル基、水酸基、アミノ基、シアノ基、アルコキシ基(好ましくは炭素数1~5)、シクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数3~15)、アリール基(好ましくは炭素数6~14)、アルコキシカルボニル基(好ましくは炭素数2~7)、アシル基(好ましくは炭素数2~12)、アルコキシカルボニルオキシ基(好ましくは炭素数2~7)等を挙げることができる。各基が有するアリール基及び環構造については、置換基としてさらにアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~15)を挙げることができる。
Examples of the substituent of the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group in the alkyl sulfonate anion and aryl sulfonate anion include, for example, a nitro group, a halogen atom (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom), carboxyl group, Hydroxyl group, amino group, cyano group, alkoxy group (preferably having 1 to 5 carbon atoms), cycloalkyl group (preferably having 3 to 15 carbon atoms), aryl group (preferably having 6 to 14 carbon atoms), alkoxycarbonyl group (preferably May include 2 to 7 carbon atoms, an acyl group (preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms), an alkoxycarbonyloxy group (preferably 2 to 7 carbon atoms), and the like. Regarding the aryl group and ring structure of each group, examples of the substituent further include an alkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 15).
アルキルカルボン酸アニオンにおけるアルキル部位としては、アルキルスルホン酸アニオンおけると同様のアルキル基及びシクロアルキル基を挙げることができる。アリールカルボン酸アニオンにおけるアリール基としては、アリールスルホン酸アニオンおけると同様のアリール基を挙げることができる。アラルキルカルボン酸アニオンにおけるアラルキル基としては、好ましくは炭素数6~12のアラルキル基、例えば、ベンジル基、フェネチル基、ナフチルメチル基、ナフチルエチル基等を挙げることができる。
Examples of the alkyl moiety in the alkylcarboxylate anion include the same alkyl group and cycloalkyl group as in the alkylsulfonate anion. Examples of the aryl group in the arylcarboxylate anion include the same aryl groups as in the arylsulfonate anion. The aralkyl group in the aralkylcarboxylate anion is preferably an aralkyl group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, such as a benzyl group, a phenethyl group, a naphthylmethyl group, a naphthylethyl group, and the like.
上記アルキルカルボン酸アニオン、アリールカルボン酸アニオン及びアラルキルカルボン酸アニオンにおけるアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基及びアラルキル基の置換基としては、例えば、アリールスルホン酸アニオンにおけると同様のハロゲン原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルキルチオ基等を挙げることができる。スルホニルイミドアニオンとしては、例えば、サッカリンアニオンを挙げることができる。
Examples of the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group substituent in the alkylcarboxylate anion, arylcarboxylate anion and aralkylcarboxylate anion include, for example, the same halogen atom, alkyl group as in the arylsulfonate anion, A cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkylthio group, etc. can be mentioned. Examples of the sulfonylimide anion include saccharin anion.
ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミドアニオン、トリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチルアニオンにおけるアルキル基は、炭素数1~5のアルキル基が好ましく、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基、sec-ブチル基、ペンチル基、ネオペンチル基等を挙げることができる。これらのアルキル基の置換基としてはハロゲン原子、ハロゲン原子で置換されたアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルキルチオ基等を挙げることができる。
The alkyl group in the bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion and tris (alkylsulfonyl) methyl anion is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, Examples thereof include an isobutyl group, a sec-butyl group, a pentyl group, and a neopentyl group. Examples of the substituent for these alkyl groups include a halogen atom, an alkyl group substituted with a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, and an alkylthio group.
酸発生剤(B)のアニオンX-としてはスルホン酸アニオンが好ましく、アリールスルホン酸アニオンであることが更に好ましい。
The anion X of the acid generator (B) - sulfonate anion is preferably an, more preferably an arylsulfonate anion.
アニオンとして具体的には、メタンスルホン酸アニオン、トリフロロメタンスルホン酸アニオン、ペンタフロロエタンスルホン酸アニオン、ヘプタフロロプロパンスルホン酸アニオン、パーフロロブタンスルホン酸アニオン、パーフロロヘキサンスルホン酸アニオン、パーフロロオクタンスルホン酸アニオン、ペンタフロロベンゼンスルホン酸アニオン、3,5-ビストリフロロメチルベンゼンスルホン酸アニオン、2,4,6-トリイソプロピルベンゼンスルホン酸アニオン、パーフロロエトキシエタンスルホン酸アニオン、2,3,5,6-テトラフロロ-4-ドデシルオキシベンゼンスルホン酸アニオン、p-トルエンスルホン酸アニオン、2,4,6-トリメチルベンゼンスルホン酸アニオンなどが挙げられる。
Specific examples of anions include methanesulfonate anion, trifluoromethanesulfonate anion, pentafluoroethanesulfonate anion, heptafluoropropanesulfonate anion, perfluorobutanesulfonate anion, perfluorohexanesulfonate anion, perfluorooctane. Sulfonate anion, pentafluorobenzenesulfonate anion, 3,5-bistrifluoromethylbenzenesulfonate anion, 2,4,6-triisopropylbenzenesulfonate anion, perfluoroethoxyethanesulfonate anion, 2,3,5, Examples include 6-tetrafluoro-4-dodecyloxybenzenesulfonate anion, p-toluenesulfonate anion, 2,4,6-trimethylbenzenesulfonate anion.
また、アニオンX-は、環状の有機基を有するアニオンであることが好ましく、例えば、本発明の一実施形態において、光酸発生剤としての化合物(B)は、活性光線又は放射線の照射により下記一般式(IIIB)又は(IVB)で表される酸を発生する化合物であることも好ましい。下記一般式(IIIB)又は(IVB)で表される酸を発生する化合物であることにより環状の有機基を有するので、解像性、及び、ラフネス性能をより優れたものにできる。また、架橋剤(C)との相乗効果により、露光後加熱(Post Exposure Bake:PEB)温度依存性の改善効果をより高めることができる。
Further, the anion X - is below preferably an anion with a cyclic organic group, for example, in an embodiment of the present invention, the compounds as a photo-acid generator (B) upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation A compound that generates an acid represented by formula (IIIB) or (IVB) is also preferable. Since it is a compound that generates an acid represented by the following general formula (IIIB) or (IVB) and has a cyclic organic group, the resolution and roughness performance can be further improved. Moreover, the post-exposure Bake (PEB) temperature dependency improvement effect can be further enhanced by a synergistic effect with the crosslinking agent (C).
本発明の一形態において、上記X-のアニオンとしては、下記一般式(IIIB)又は(IVB)で表される有機酸を生じるアニオンが好ましい。
In one embodiment of the present invention, the anion of X − is preferably an anion that generates an organic acid represented by the following general formula (IIIB) or (IVB).
上記一般式中、
Xfは、各々独立に、フッ素原子、又は、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。 In the above general formula,
Xf each independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
Xfは、各々独立に、フッ素原子、又は、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。 In the above general formula,
Xf each independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
R1及びR2は、各々独立に、水素原子、又は、アルキル基を表す。
R 1 and R 2 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
Lは、各々独立に、2価の連結基を表す。
L each independently represents a divalent linking group.
Cyは、環状の有機基を表す。
Cy represents a cyclic organic group.
Rfは、フッ素原子を含んだ基を表す。
Rf represents a group containing a fluorine atom.
xは、1~20の整数を表す。
X represents an integer of 1-20.
yは、0~10の整数を表す。
Y represents an integer of 0 to 10.
zは、0~10の整数を表す。
Z represents an integer of 0 to 10.
Xfは、フッ素原子、又は、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。このアルキル基の炭素数は、1~10であることが好ましく、1~4であることがより好ましい。また、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基は、パーフルオロアルキル基であることが好ましい。
Xf represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom. The alkyl group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms. The alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group.
Xfは、好ましくは、フッ素原子又は炭素数1~4のパーフルオロアルキル基である。Xfは、フッ素原子又はCF3であることがより好ましい。特に、双方のXfがフッ素原子であることが好ましい。
Xf is preferably a fluorine atom or a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Xf is more preferably a fluorine atom or CF 3 . In particular, it is preferable that both Xf are fluorine atoms.
R1及びR2は、各々独立に、水素原子、又は、アルキル基である。
R 1 and R 2 are each independently a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
R1及びR2としてのアルキル基は、置換基を有していてもよく、炭素数1~4のものが好ましい。R1及びR2は、好ましくは水素原子である。
The alkyl group as R 1 and R 2 may have a substituent, and preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms. R 1 and R 2 are preferably a hydrogen atom.
Lは、2価の連結基を表す。この2価の連結基としては、例えば、-COO-、-OCO-、-CONH-、-NHCO-、-CO-、-O-、-S-、-SO-、-SO2-、アルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数1~6)、シクロアルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数3~10)、アルケニレン基(好ましくは炭素数2~6)又はこれらの複数を組み合わせた2価の連結基などが挙げられる。これらの中でも、-COO-、-OCO-、-CONH-、-NHCO-、-CO-、-O-、-SO2-、-COO-アルキレン基-、-OCO-アルキレン基-、-CONH-アルキレン基-又は-NHCO-アルキレン基-が好ましく、-COO-、-OCO-、-CONH-、-SO2-、-COO-アルキレン基-又は-OCO-アルキレン基-がより好ましい。
L represents a divalent linking group. Examples of the divalent linking group include —COO—, —OCO—, —CONH—, —NHCO—, —CO—, —O—, —S—, —SO—, —SO 2 —, an alkylene group, and the like. (Preferably having 1 to 6 carbon atoms), a cycloalkylene group (preferably having 3 to 10 carbon atoms), an alkenylene group (preferably having 2 to 6 carbon atoms), or a divalent linking group in which a plurality of these are combined. . Among these, —COO—, —OCO—, —CONH—, —NHCO—, —CO—, —O—, —SO 2 —, —COO-alkylene group—, —OCO-alkylene group—, —CONH— alkylene group - or -NHCO- alkylene group - are preferred, -COO -, - OCO -, - CONH -, - SO 2 -, - COO- alkylene group - or -OCO- alkylene group - is more preferable.
Cyは、環状の有機基を表す。環状の有機基としては、例えば、脂環基、アリール基、及び複素環基が挙げられる。
Cy represents a cyclic organic group. Examples of the cyclic organic group include an alicyclic group, an aryl group, and a heterocyclic group.
脂環基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。単環式の脂環基としては、例えば、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、及びシクロオクチル基などの単環のシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。多環式の脂環基としては、例えば、ノルボルニル基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及びアダマンチル基などの多環のシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。中でも、ノルボルニル基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及びアダマンチル基などの炭素数7以上のかさ高い構造を有する脂環基が、PEB(Post Exposure Bake)工程での膜中拡散性の抑制及びMEEF(Mask Error Enhancement Factor)の向上の観点から好ましい。
The alicyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Examples of the monocyclic alicyclic group include monocyclic cycloalkyl groups such as a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a cyclooctyl group. Examples of the polycyclic alicyclic group include polycyclic cycloalkyl groups such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group. Among them, an alicyclic group having a bulky structure having 7 or more carbon atoms such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group is used in a PEB (Post-Exposure-Bake) process. It is preferable from the viewpoint of suppression of in-film diffusibility and improvement of MEEF (Mask Error Enhancement Factor).
アリール基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。このアリール基としては、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基、フェナントリル基及びアントリル基が挙げられる。中でも、193nmにおける光吸光度が比較的低いナフチル基が好ましい。
The aryl group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthryl group, and an anthryl group. Among these, a naphthyl group having a relatively low light absorbance at 193 nm is preferable.
複素環基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよいが、多環式の方がより酸の拡散を抑制可能である。また、複素環基は、芳香族性を有していてもよく、芳香族性を有していなくてもよい。芳香族性を有している複素環としては、例えば、フラン環、チオフェン環、ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ジベンゾフラン環、ジベンゾチオフェン環、及びピリジン環が挙げられる。芳香族性を有していない複素環としては、例えば、テトラヒドロピラン環、ラクトン環、スルトン環及びデカヒドロイソキノリン環が挙げられる。複素環基における複素環としては、フラン環、チオフェン環、ピリジン環、又はデカヒドロイソキノリン環が特に好ましい。また、ラクトン環及びスルトン環の例としては、前述の樹脂(P)において例示したラクトン構造及びスルトン構造が挙げられる。
The heterocyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic, but polycyclic can suppress acid diffusion more. Moreover, the heterocyclic group may have aromaticity or may not have aromaticity. Examples of the heterocyclic ring having aromaticity include a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a dibenzofuran ring, a dibenzothiophene ring, and a pyridine ring. Examples of the heterocyclic ring that does not have aromaticity include a tetrahydropyran ring, a lactone ring, a sultone ring, and a decahydroisoquinoline ring. As the heterocyclic ring in the heterocyclic group, a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a pyridine ring, or a decahydroisoquinoline ring is particularly preferable. Examples of the lactone ring and sultone ring include the lactone structure and sultone structure exemplified in the aforementioned resin (P).
上記環状の有機基は、置換基を有していてもよい。この置換基としては、例えば、アルキル基(直鎖、分岐のいずれであってもよく、炭素数1~12が好ましい)、シクロアルキル基(単環、多環、スピロ環のいずれであってもよく、炭素数3~20が好ましい)、アリール基(炭素数6~14が好ましい)、水酸基、アルコキシ基、エステル基、アミド基、ウレタン基、ウレイド基、チオエーテル基、スルホンアミド基、及びスルホン酸エステル基が挙げられる。なお、環状の有機基を構成する炭素(環形成に寄与する炭素)はカルボニル炭素であってもよい。
The cyclic organic group may have a substituent. Examples of this substituent include an alkyl group (which may be linear or branched, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms), and a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic, polycyclic or spirocyclic). Well, preferably having 3 to 20 carbon atoms), aryl group (preferably having 6 to 14 carbon atoms), hydroxyl group, alkoxy group, ester group, amide group, urethane group, ureido group, thioether group, sulfonamide group, and sulfonic acid An ester group is mentioned. The carbon constituting the cyclic organic group (carbon contributing to ring formation) may be a carbonyl carbon.
xは1~8が好ましく、中でも1~4が好ましく、1が特に好ましい。yは0~4が好ましく、0がより好ましい。zは0~8が好ましく、0~4がより好ましく、1であることが更に好ましい。
X is preferably 1 to 8, more preferably 1 to 4, and particularly preferably 1. y is preferably 0 to 4, more preferably 0. z is preferably 0 to 8, more preferably 0 to 4, and still more preferably 1.
Rfで表されるフッ素原子を含んだ基としては、例えば、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子を有するアルキル基、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子を有するシクロアルキル基、及び少なくとも1つのフッ素原子を有するアリール基が挙げられる。
Examples of the group containing a fluorine atom represented by Rf include an alkyl group having at least one fluorine atom, a cycloalkyl group having at least one fluorine atom, and an aryl group having at least one fluorine atom. .
これらアルキル基、シクロアルキル基及びアリール基は、フッ素原子により置換されていてもよく、フッ素原子を含んだ他の置換基により置換されていてもよい。Rfが少なくとも1つのフッ素原子を有するシクロアルキル基又は少なくとも1つのフッ素原子を有するアリール基である場合、フッ素原子を含んだ他の置換基としては、例えば、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基が挙げられる。
These alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom or may be substituted with another substituent containing a fluorine atom. When Rf is a cycloalkyl group having at least one fluorine atom or an aryl group having at least one fluorine atom, other substituents containing a fluorine atom include, for example, alkyl substituted with at least one fluorine atom. Groups.
また、これらアルキル基、シクロアルキル基及びアリール基は、フッ素原子を含んでいない置換基によって更に置換されていてもよい。この置換基としては、例えば、先にCyについて説明したもののうち、フッ素原子を含んでいないものを挙げることができる。
Further, these alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group may be further substituted with a substituent which does not contain a fluorine atom. As this substituent, the thing which does not contain a fluorine atom among what was demonstrated about Cy previously can be mentioned, for example.
Rfにより表される少なくとも1つのフッ素原子を有するアルキル基としては、例えば、Xfにより表される少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基として先に説明したのと同様のものが挙げられる。Rfにより表される少なくとも1つのフッ素原子を有するシクロアルキル基としては、例えば、パーフルオロシクロペンチル基、及びパーフルオロシクロヘキシル基が挙げられる。Rfにより表される少なくとも1つのフッ素原子を有するアリール基としては、例えば、パーフルオロフェニル基が挙げられる。
Examples of the alkyl group having at least one fluorine atom represented by Rf include those described above as an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom represented by Xf. Examples of the cycloalkyl group having at least one fluorine atom represented by Rf include a perfluorocyclopentyl group and a perfluorocyclohexyl group. Examples of the aryl group having at least one fluorine atom represented by Rf include a perfluorophenyl group.
上記一般式中、特に好ましい態様は、xが1、2つのXfがフッ素原子、yが0~4、全てのR1及びR2が水素原子で、zが1である態様である。このような態様は、フッ素原子が少なく、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜形成時に表面に偏在しにくく、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜中に均一に分散しやすい。
In the above general formula, a particularly preferred embodiment is an embodiment in which x is 1, 2 and Xf is a fluorine atom, y is 0 to 4, all R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen atoms, and z is 1. Such an embodiment has few fluorine atoms, is less likely to be unevenly distributed on the surface when forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, and is easily dispersed uniformly in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
本発明の一形態において、酸発生剤(B)と後述する塩基性オニウム塩化合物(A)は、アニオン部に、下式で表される同一の部分構造を含むことが、本発明の効果の観点から好ましい。
In one form of the present invention, the effect of the present invention is that the acid generator (B) and the basic onium salt compound (A) described later include the same partial structure represented by the following formula in the anion portion. It is preferable from the viewpoint.
式中、
Xfは、各々独立に、フッ素原子、又は、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。
xは、1~20の整数を表す。
*は、アニオン部の残部との結合部を表す。 Where
Xf each independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
x represents an integer of 1 to 20.
* Represents a bond part with the remainder of the anion part.
Xfは、各々独立に、フッ素原子、又は、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。
xは、1~20の整数を表す。
*は、アニオン部の残部との結合部を表す。 Where
Xf each independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
x represents an integer of 1 to 20.
* Represents a bond part with the remainder of the anion part.
ここで、Xf及びxは、上述した一般式(IIIB)又は(IVB)中のXf及びxと同義である。
Here, Xf and x are synonymous with Xf and x in the general formula (IIIB) or (IVB) described above.
また、本発明の一形態において、酸発生剤(B)と後述する塩基性オニウム塩化合物(A)は、アニオン部が同一構造であることが、本発明の効果の観点から好ましい。
In one embodiment of the present invention, the acid generator (B) and the basic onium salt compound (A) described later preferably have the same anion moiety from the viewpoint of the effect of the present invention.
酸発生剤(B)は、露光で発生した酸の非露光部への拡散を抑制し解像性やパターン形状を良好にする観点から、体積130Å3以上の大きさの酸(より好ましくはスルホン酸)を発生する化合物であることが好ましく、体積190Å3以上の大きさの酸(より好ましくはスルホン酸)を発生する化合物であることがより好ましく、体積270Å3以上の大きさの酸(より好ましくはスルホン酸)を発生する化合物であることが更により好ましく、体積400Å3以上の大きさの酸(より好ましくはスルホン酸)を発生する化合物であることが特に好ましい。ただし、感度や塗布溶剤溶解性の観点から、上記体積は、2000Å3以下であることが好ましく、1500Å3以下であることが更に好ましい。上記体積の値は、富士通株式会社製の「WinMOPAC」を用いて求めた。すなわち、まず、各例に係る酸の化学構造を入力し、次に、この構造を初期構造としてMM3法を用いた分子力場計算により、各酸の最安定立体配座を決定し、その後、これら最安定立体配座についてPM3法を用いた分子軌道計算を行うことにより、各酸の「accessible volume」を計算することができる。
The acid generator (B) is an acid (more preferably sulfone) having a volume of 130 to 3 or more from the viewpoint of suppressing the diffusion of the acid generated by exposure to the non-exposed part and improving the resolution and pattern shape. is preferably a compound capable of generating an acid), more preferably the acid (more preferably a volume 190 Å 3 or more in size is a compound capable of generating a sulfonic acid), volume 270 Å 3 or more the size of the acid (more A compound that preferably generates a sulfonic acid) is even more preferable, and a compound that generates an acid having a volume of 400 3 or more (more preferably a sulfonic acid) is particularly preferable. However, from the viewpoint of sensitivity and coating solvent solubility, the volume is preferably 2000 3 or less, and more preferably 1500 3 or less. The volume value was determined using “WinMOPAC” manufactured by Fujitsu Limited. That is, first, the chemical structure of the acid according to each example is input, and then the most stable conformation of each acid is determined by molecular force field calculation using the MM3 method with this structure as the initial structure. By performing molecular orbital calculation using the PM3 method for these most stable conformations, the “accessible volume” of each acid can be calculated.
酸発生剤(B)の含有率は、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の全固形分を基準として、好ましくは8質量%以上であり、より好ましくは12質量%以上である。
酸発生剤(B)の含有率は、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の全固形分を基準として、30質量%以下であることが好ましく、25質量%であることがより好ましい。 The content of the acid generator (B) is preferably 8% by mass or more, more preferably 12% by mass or more, based on the total solid content of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
The content of the acid generator (B) is preferably 30% by mass or less, and more preferably 25% by mass, based on the total solid content of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
酸発生剤(B)の含有率は、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の全固形分を基準として、30質量%以下であることが好ましく、25質量%であることがより好ましい。 The content of the acid generator (B) is preferably 8% by mass or more, more preferably 12% by mass or more, based on the total solid content of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
The content of the acid generator (B) is preferably 30% by mass or less, and more preferably 25% by mass, based on the total solid content of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
酸発生剤(B)の分子量としては200~2000が好ましく、特に好ましくは400~1000である。
The molecular weight of the acid generator (B) is preferably 200 to 2000, particularly preferably 400 to 1000.
酸発生剤(B)が、酸素原子又は窒素原子を含む基として、アルコール性水酸基を含む基を有する場合、例えば、以下の方法で合成することができる。すなわち、保護基で保護された水酸基を置換基に含むベンゼン誘導体と環状のスルホキシド化合物を縮合させてスルホニウム塩を形成し、水酸基の保護基を脱保護する方法などにより合成することが出来る。
When the acid generator (B) has a group containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group as a group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom, it can be synthesized, for example, by the following method. That is, it can be synthesized by a method in which a benzene derivative containing a hydroxyl group protected by a protecting group as a substituent and a cyclic sulfoxide compound are condensed to form a sulfonium salt, and the protecting group of the hydroxyl group is deprotected.
(ただし、式中、Wは2価の連結基であり、Rはアルキレン基、Pは保護基である。)
スルホニウム化の反応に用いる酸としてはメタンスルホン酸、エタンスルホン酸、プロパンスルホン酸、ブタンスルホン酸、ペンタンスルホン酸、トリフルオロメタンスルホン酸、ベンゼンスルホン酸、p-トルエンスルホン酸、p-エチルベンゼンスルホン酸、ノナフルオロブタンスルホン酸などが挙げられ、用いた酸の共役塩基がスルホニウムのアニオンとなる。スルホニウム化の反応に用いる縮合剤としては酸無水物等が挙げられ、例えばトリフルオロ酢酸無水物、ポリリン酸、メタンスルホン酸無水物、トリフルオロメタンスルホン酸無水物、p-トルエンスルホン酸無水物、ノナフルオロブタンスルホン酸無水物、テトラフルオロスクシン酸無水物、ヘキサフルオログルタル酸無水物、クロロジフルオロ酢酸無水物、ペンタフルオロプロピオン酸無水物、ヘプタフルオロブタン酸無水物など強酸の無水物が挙げられる。 (Wherein, W is a divalent linking group, R is an alkylene group, and P is a protecting group.)
Examples of the acid used for the reaction of sulfoniumation include methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, propanesulfonic acid, butanesulfonic acid, pentanesulfonic acid, trifluoromethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, p-ethylbenzenesulfonic acid, Nonafluorobutanesulfonic acid and the like can be mentioned, and the conjugate base of the acid used becomes the anion of sulfonium. Examples of the condensing agent used in the sulfoniumation reaction include acid anhydrides, such as trifluoroacetic acid anhydride, polyphosphoric acid, methanesulfonic acid anhydride, trifluoromethanesulfonic acid anhydride, p-toluenesulfonic acid anhydride, nona. Examples include strong acid anhydrides such as fluorobutanesulfonic anhydride, tetrafluorosuccinic anhydride, hexafluoroglutaric anhydride, chlorodifluoroacetic anhydride, pentafluoropropionic anhydride, heptafluorobutanoic anhydride.
スルホニウム化の反応に用いる酸としてはメタンスルホン酸、エタンスルホン酸、プロパンスルホン酸、ブタンスルホン酸、ペンタンスルホン酸、トリフルオロメタンスルホン酸、ベンゼンスルホン酸、p-トルエンスルホン酸、p-エチルベンゼンスルホン酸、ノナフルオロブタンスルホン酸などが挙げられ、用いた酸の共役塩基がスルホニウムのアニオンとなる。スルホニウム化の反応に用いる縮合剤としては酸無水物等が挙げられ、例えばトリフルオロ酢酸無水物、ポリリン酸、メタンスルホン酸無水物、トリフルオロメタンスルホン酸無水物、p-トルエンスルホン酸無水物、ノナフルオロブタンスルホン酸無水物、テトラフルオロスクシン酸無水物、ヘキサフルオログルタル酸無水物、クロロジフルオロ酢酸無水物、ペンタフルオロプロピオン酸無水物、ヘプタフルオロブタン酸無水物など強酸の無水物が挙げられる。 (Wherein, W is a divalent linking group, R is an alkylene group, and P is a protecting group.)
Examples of the acid used for the reaction of sulfoniumation include methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, propanesulfonic acid, butanesulfonic acid, pentanesulfonic acid, trifluoromethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, p-ethylbenzenesulfonic acid, Nonafluorobutanesulfonic acid and the like can be mentioned, and the conjugate base of the acid used becomes the anion of sulfonium. Examples of the condensing agent used in the sulfoniumation reaction include acid anhydrides, such as trifluoroacetic acid anhydride, polyphosphoric acid, methanesulfonic acid anhydride, trifluoromethanesulfonic acid anhydride, p-toluenesulfonic acid anhydride, nona. Examples include strong acid anhydrides such as fluorobutanesulfonic anhydride, tetrafluorosuccinic anhydride, hexafluoroglutaric anhydride, chlorodifluoroacetic anhydride, pentafluoropropionic anhydride, heptafluorobutanoic anhydride.
水酸基の保護基Pとしてはエーテルやエステル等が挙げられ、例えば、メチルエーテル、アリールエーテル、ベンジルエーテル、酢酸エステル、安息香酸エステル、炭酸エステル等が挙げられる。
Examples of the hydroxyl-protecting group P include ethers and esters, and examples include methyl ether, aryl ether, benzyl ether, acetate ester, benzoate ester, and carbonate ester.
対アニオンX-はイオン交換樹脂に通し、目的のアニオンの共役酸を添加することにより、所望のアニオンに変換することが出来る。
The counter anion X − can be converted into a desired anion by passing through an ion exchange resin and adding a conjugate acid of the target anion.
以下に、酸発生剤(B)の具体例を示すが、これらに限定されるものではない。
Although the specific example of an acid generator (B) is shown below, it is not limited to these.
[カチオン部に塩基性基を含むオニウム塩化合物(A)]
塩基性オニウム塩化合物(A)は、カチオン部に塩基性基を含むオニウム塩化合物である。 [Onium salt compound containing a basic group in the cation moiety (A)]
The basic onium salt compound (A) is an onium salt compound containing a basic group in the cation portion.
塩基性オニウム塩化合物(A)は、カチオン部に塩基性基を含むオニウム塩化合物である。 [Onium salt compound containing a basic group in the cation moiety (A)]
The basic onium salt compound (A) is an onium salt compound containing a basic group in the cation portion.
オニウム塩化合物として、例えば、ジアゾニウム塩化合物、ホスホニウム塩化合物、スルホニウム塩化合物、及び、ヨードニウム塩化合物などが挙げられる。これらのうち、スルホニウム塩化合物又はヨードニウム塩化合物が好ましく、スルホニウム塩化合物がより好ましい。
Examples of the onium salt compound include a diazonium salt compound, a phosphonium salt compound, a sulfonium salt compound, and an iodonium salt compound. Among these, a sulfonium salt compound or an iodonium salt compound is preferable, and a sulfonium salt compound is more preferable.
ここで「塩基性基」とは、化合物(A)のカチオン部位の共役酸のpKaが-3以上となるような部位を意味している。このpKaは、0~15が好ましく、2~12がより好ましい。なお、このpKaは、ACD/ChemSketch(ACD/Labs 8.00 Release Product Version:8.08)により求めた計算値を意味している。
Here, the “basic group” means a site where the pKa of the conjugate acid of the cation site of the compound (A) is −3 or more. The pKa is preferably from 0 to 15, and more preferably from 2 to 12. The pKa means a calculated value obtained by ACD / ChemSketch (ACD / Labs 8.00 Release Product Version: 8.08).
上記塩基性基は、一形態において、窒素原子を含む。このような塩基性基は、例えば、アミノ基(アンモニア、1級アミン若しくは2級アミンから水素原子を1つ除いた基;以下同様)及び含窒素複素環基からなる群より選ばれる構造を含んでいる。このアミノ基は、脂肪族アミノ基であることが好ましい。ここで、脂肪族アミノ基とは、脂肪族アミンから水素原子を1つ除いた基を意味する。
The basic group includes a nitrogen atom in one form. Such a basic group includes, for example, a structure selected from the group consisting of an amino group (a group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from ammonia, a primary amine or a secondary amine; the same shall apply hereinafter) and a nitrogen-containing heterocyclic group. It is out. This amino group is preferably an aliphatic amino group. Here, the aliphatic amino group means a group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from an aliphatic amine.
これら構造においては、構造中に含まれる窒素原子に隣接する原子の全てが、炭素原子又は水素原子であることが、塩基性向上の観点から好ましい。また、塩基性向上の観点では、窒素原子に対して、電子吸引性の官能基(カルボニル基、スルホニル基、シアノ基、ハロゲン原子など)が直結していないことが好ましい。
オニウム塩化合物(A)は、上記塩基性基を2つ以上備えていてもよい。 In these structures, it is preferable from the viewpoint of improving basicity that all atoms adjacent to the nitrogen atom contained in the structure are carbon atoms or hydrogen atoms. From the viewpoint of improving basicity, it is preferable that an electron-withdrawing functional group (such as a carbonyl group, a sulfonyl group, a cyano group, or a halogen atom) is not directly connected to the nitrogen atom.
The onium salt compound (A) may have two or more of the above basic groups.
オニウム塩化合物(A)は、上記塩基性基を2つ以上備えていてもよい。 In these structures, it is preferable from the viewpoint of improving basicity that all atoms adjacent to the nitrogen atom contained in the structure are carbon atoms or hydrogen atoms. From the viewpoint of improving basicity, it is preferable that an electron-withdrawing functional group (such as a carbonyl group, a sulfonyl group, a cyano group, or a halogen atom) is not directly connected to the nitrogen atom.
The onium salt compound (A) may have two or more of the above basic groups.
化合物(A)のカチオン部がアミノ基を含んでいる場合、このカチオン部は、下記一般式(N-I)により表される部分構造を備えていることが好ましい。
When the cation part of the compound (A) contains an amino group, the cation part preferably has a partial structure represented by the following general formula (NI).
式中、
RA及びRBは、各々独立に、水素原子又は有機基を表す。
Xは、単結合又は連結基を表す。
RA、RB及びXの少なくとも2つは、互いに結合して、環を形成していてもよい。
RA又はRBにより表される有機基としては、例えば、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルケニル基、アリール基、複素環式炭化水素基、アルコキシカルボニル基、及びラクトン基等が挙げられる。
これらの基は置換基を有していてもよく、置換基としては、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、カルボキシル基、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、シアノ基などが挙げられる。 Where
R A and R B each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an organic group.
X represents a single bond or a linking group.
At least two of R A , R B and X may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
Examples of the organic group represented by R A or R B include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkenyl group, an aryl group, a heterocyclic hydrocarbon group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, and a lactone group.
These groups may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a carboxyl group, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, and a cyano group.
RA及びRBは、各々独立に、水素原子又は有機基を表す。
Xは、単結合又は連結基を表す。
RA、RB及びXの少なくとも2つは、互いに結合して、環を形成していてもよい。
RA又はRBにより表される有機基としては、例えば、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルケニル基、アリール基、複素環式炭化水素基、アルコキシカルボニル基、及びラクトン基等が挙げられる。
これらの基は置換基を有していてもよく、置換基としては、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、カルボキシル基、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、シアノ基などが挙げられる。 Where
R A and R B each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an organic group.
X represents a single bond or a linking group.
At least two of R A , R B and X may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
Examples of the organic group represented by R A or R B include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkenyl group, an aryl group, a heterocyclic hydrocarbon group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, and a lactone group.
These groups may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a carboxyl group, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, and a cyano group.
RA又はRBにより表されるアルキル基は、直鎖状であってもよく、分岐鎖状であってもよい。このアルキル基の炭素数は、1~50であることが好ましく、1~30であることがより好ましく、1~20であることが更に好ましい。このようなアルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ヘキシル基、オクチル基、デシル基、ドデシル基、オクタデシル基、イソプロピル基、イソブチル基、sec-ブチル基、t-ブチル基、1-エチルペンチル基、及び、2-エチルヘキシル基等が挙げられる。
The alkyl group represented by R A or R B may be linear or branched. The alkyl group preferably has 1 to 50 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 30 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms. Examples of such alkyl groups include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, hexyl, octyl, decyl, dodecyl, octadecyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t- Examples thereof include a butyl group, a 1-ethylpentyl group, and a 2-ethylhexyl group.
RA又はRBにより表されるシクロアルキル基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。このシクロアルキル基としては、好ましくは、シクロプロピル基、シクロペンチル基及びシクロヘキシル基等の炭素数3~8の単環のシクロアルキル基等が挙げられる。
RA又はRBにより表されるアルケニル基は、直鎖状であってもよく、分岐鎖状であってもよい。このアルケニル基の炭素数は、2~50であることが好ましく、2~30であることがより好ましく、3~20であることが更に好ましい。このようなアルケニル基としては、例えば、ビニル基、アリル基、及びスチリル基等が挙げられる。 The cycloalkyl group represented by R A or R B may be monocyclic or polycyclic. The cycloalkyl group is preferably a monocyclic cycloalkyl group having 3 to 8 carbon atoms such as a cyclopropyl group, a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group.
The alkenyl group represented by R A or R B may be linear or branched. The alkenyl group has preferably 2 to 50 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 30 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 3 to 20 carbon atoms. Examples of such an alkenyl group include a vinyl group, an allyl group, and a styryl group.
RA又はRBにより表されるアルケニル基は、直鎖状であってもよく、分岐鎖状であってもよい。このアルケニル基の炭素数は、2~50であることが好ましく、2~30であることがより好ましく、3~20であることが更に好ましい。このようなアルケニル基としては、例えば、ビニル基、アリル基、及びスチリル基等が挙げられる。 The cycloalkyl group represented by R A or R B may be monocyclic or polycyclic. The cycloalkyl group is preferably a monocyclic cycloalkyl group having 3 to 8 carbon atoms such as a cyclopropyl group, a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group.
The alkenyl group represented by R A or R B may be linear or branched. The alkenyl group has preferably 2 to 50 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 30 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 3 to 20 carbon atoms. Examples of such an alkenyl group include a vinyl group, an allyl group, and a styryl group.
RA又はRBにより表されるアリール基としては、炭素数6~14のものが好ましい。このような基としては、例えば、フェニル基及びナフチル基等が挙げられる。
RA又はRBにより表される複素環式炭化水素基は、炭素数5~20のものが好ましく、炭素数6~15のものがより好ましい。複素環式炭化水素基は、芳香族性を有していてもよく、芳香族性を有していなくてもよい。この複素環式炭化水素基は、芳香族性を有していることが好ましい。 The aryl group represented by R A or R B preferably has 6 to 14 carbon atoms. Examples of such groups include a phenyl group and a naphthyl group.
The heterocyclic hydrocarbon group represented by R A or R B preferably has 5 to 20 carbon atoms, and more preferably has 6 to 15 carbon atoms. The heterocyclic hydrocarbon group may have aromaticity or may not have aromaticity. This heterocyclic hydrocarbon group preferably has aromaticity.
RA又はRBにより表される複素環式炭化水素基は、炭素数5~20のものが好ましく、炭素数6~15のものがより好ましい。複素環式炭化水素基は、芳香族性を有していてもよく、芳香族性を有していなくてもよい。この複素環式炭化水素基は、芳香族性を有していることが好ましい。 The aryl group represented by R A or R B preferably has 6 to 14 carbon atoms. Examples of such groups include a phenyl group and a naphthyl group.
The heterocyclic hydrocarbon group represented by R A or R B preferably has 5 to 20 carbon atoms, and more preferably has 6 to 15 carbon atoms. The heterocyclic hydrocarbon group may have aromaticity or may not have aromaticity. This heterocyclic hydrocarbon group preferably has aromaticity.
上記の基に含まれる複素環は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。このような複素環としては、例えば、イミダゾール環、ピリジン環、ピラジン環、ピリミジン環、ピリダジン環、2H-ピロール環、3H-インドール環、1H-インダゾール環、プリン環、イソキノリン環、4H-キノリジン環、キノリン環、フタラジン環、ナフチリジン環、キノキサリン環、キナゾリン環、シンノリン環、プテリジン環、フェナントリジン環、アクリジン環、フェナントロリン環、フェナジン環、ペリミジン環、トリアジン環、ベンズイソキノリン環、チアゾール環、チアジアジン環、アゼピン環、アゾシン環、イソチアゾール環、イソオキサゾール環、及びベンゾチアゾール環が挙げられる。
The heterocyclic ring contained in the above group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Examples of such heterocycle include imidazole ring, pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyrimidine ring, pyridazine ring, 2H-pyrrole ring, 3H-indole ring, 1H-indazole ring, purine ring, isoquinoline ring, 4H-quinolidine ring. Quinoline ring, phthalazine ring, naphthyridine ring, quinoxaline ring, quinazoline ring, cinnoline ring, pteridine ring, phenanthridine ring, acridine ring, phenanthroline ring, phenazine ring, perimidine ring, triazine ring, benzisoquinoline ring, thiazole ring, thiadiazine A ring, an azepine ring, an azocine ring, an isothiazole ring, an isoxazole ring, and a benzothiazole ring.
RA又はRBにより表されるラクトン基としては、例えば、5~7員環のラクトン基であり、5~7員環ラクトン基にビシクロ構造、スピロ構造を形成する形で他の環構造が縮環しているものであってもよい。具体的には、以下に示す構造を有する基であることが好ましい。
The lactone group represented by R A or R B is, for example, a 5- to 7-membered lactone group, and other ring structures in the form of forming a bicyclo structure or a spiro structure on the 5- to 7-membered lactone group. It may be a condensed ring. Specifically, a group having the structure shown below is preferable.
ラクトン基は、置換基(Rb2)を有していても有していなくてもよい。好ましい置換基(Rb2)としては、上記でRAおよびRBの置換基として記載したものと同様の置換基が挙げられる。n2が2以上の時、複数存在する置換基(Rb2)は、同一でも異なっていてもよい。また、複数存在する置換基(Rb2)同士が結合して環を形成してもよい。
The lactone group may or may not have a substituent (Rb 2 ). Preferred examples of the substituent (Rb 2), the same substituents as those described as the substituent of R A and R B in the above. When n 2 is 2 or more, the plurality of substituents (Rb 2 ) may be the same or different. A plurality of substituents (Rb 2 ) may be bonded to form a ring.
Xにより表される連結基としては、例えば、直鎖若しくは分岐鎖状アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、エーテル結合、エステル結合、アミド結合、ウレタン結合、ウレア結合、及びこれらの2種以上を組み合わせてなる基等が挙げられる。Xは、より好ましくは、単結合、アルキレン基、アルキレン基とエーテル結合とが組み合わされてなる基、又は、アルキレン基とエステル結合とが組み合わされてなる基を表す。Xにより表される連結基の原子数は20以下が好ましく、15以下がより好ましい。上記の直鎖若しくは分岐鎖状アルキレン基、及びシクロアルキレン基は、炭素数8以下が好ましく、置換基を有していてもよい。該置換基としては、炭素数8以下のものが好ましく、例えば、アルキル基(炭素数1~4)、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、アルコキシ基(炭素数1~4)、カルボキシル基、アルコキシカルボニル基(炭素数2~6)などが挙げられる。
Examples of the linking group represented by X include a linear or branched alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, an ether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond, a urethane bond, a urea bond, and combinations of two or more thereof. Groups and the like. X is more preferably a single bond, an alkylene group, a group in which an alkylene group and an ether bond are combined, or a group in which an alkylene group and an ester bond are combined. The number of atoms of the linking group represented by X is preferably 20 or less, and more preferably 15 or less. The above linear or branched alkylene group and cycloalkylene group preferably have 8 or less carbon atoms and may have a substituent. The substituent is preferably one having 8 or less carbon atoms, for example, an alkyl group (1 to 4 carbon atoms), a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group (1 to 4 carbon atoms), a carboxyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group (carbon 2 to 6).
RA、RB及びXの少なくとも2つは、互いに結合して環を形成していてもよい。環を形成する炭素数は4~20が好ましく、単環式でも多環式でもよく、環内に酸素原子、硫黄原子、窒素原子、エステル結合、アミド結合、又は、カルボニル基を含んでいてもよい。
At least two of R A , R B and X may be bonded to each other to form a ring. The number of carbon atoms forming the ring is preferably 4 to 20, which may be monocyclic or polycyclic, and may contain an oxygen atom, sulfur atom, nitrogen atom, ester bond, amide bond or carbonyl group in the ring. Good.
化合物(A)のカチオン部が含窒素複素環基を含んでいる場合、この含窒素複素環基は、芳香族性を有していてもよく、芳香族性を有していなくてもよい。また、この含窒素複素環基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。含窒素複素環基としては、好ましくは、ピペリジン環、モルホリン環、ピリジン環、イミダゾール環、ピラジン環、ピロール環、又はピリミジン環を含んだ基が挙げられる。
When the cation part of the compound (A) contains a nitrogen-containing heterocyclic group, this nitrogen-containing heterocyclic group may have aromaticity or may not have aromaticity. The nitrogen-containing heterocyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. The nitrogen-containing heterocyclic group is preferably a group containing a piperidine ring, morpholine ring, pyridine ring, imidazole ring, pyrazine ring, pyrrole ring, or pyrimidine ring.
塩基性オニウム塩化合物(A)は、下記一般式(N-II)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
The basic onium salt compound (A) is preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (N-II).
式中、
Aは、硫黄原子又はヨウ素原子を表す。
R1は、水素原子又は有機基を表す。R1が複数存在する場合、R1は同一であっても異なっていても良い。
Rは、(o+1)価の有機基を表す。Rが複数存在する場合、Rは同一であっても異なっていても良い。
Xは、単結合又は連結基を表す。Xが複数存在する場合、Xは同一であっても異なっていても良い。
ANは、窒素原子を含んだ塩基性部位を表す。ANが複数存在する場合、ANは同一であっても異なっていても良い。
Aが硫黄原子である場合、nは、1~3の整数であり、mは、m+n=3なる関係を満たす整数である。
Aがヨウ素原子である場合、nは、1又は2であり、mは、m+n=2なる関係を満たす整数である。
oは、1~10の整数を表す。
Y-は、アニオンを表す。詳細は、化合物(A)のアニオン部として後述する通りである。 Where
A represents a sulfur atom or an iodine atom.
R 1 represents a hydrogen atom or an organic group. When a plurality of R 1 are present, R 1 may be the same or different.
R represents an (o + 1) valent organic group. When a plurality of R are present, R may be the same or different.
X represents a single bond or a linking group. When there are a plurality of Xs, Xs may be the same or different.
A N represents a basic site containing a nitrogen atom. When a plurality of A N are present, A N may be the same or different.
When A is a sulfur atom, n is an integer of 1 to 3, and m is an integer that satisfies the relationship m + n = 3.
When A is an iodine atom, n is 1 or 2, and m is an integer that satisfies the relationship m + n = 2.
o represents an integer of 1 to 10.
Y − represents an anion. The details are as described later as the anion portion of the compound (A).
Aは、硫黄原子又はヨウ素原子を表す。
R1は、水素原子又は有機基を表す。R1が複数存在する場合、R1は同一であっても異なっていても良い。
Rは、(o+1)価の有機基を表す。Rが複数存在する場合、Rは同一であっても異なっていても良い。
Xは、単結合又は連結基を表す。Xが複数存在する場合、Xは同一であっても異なっていても良い。
ANは、窒素原子を含んだ塩基性部位を表す。ANが複数存在する場合、ANは同一であっても異なっていても良い。
Aが硫黄原子である場合、nは、1~3の整数であり、mは、m+n=3なる関係を満たす整数である。
Aがヨウ素原子である場合、nは、1又は2であり、mは、m+n=2なる関係を満たす整数である。
oは、1~10の整数を表す。
Y-は、アニオンを表す。詳細は、化合物(A)のアニオン部として後述する通りである。 Where
A represents a sulfur atom or an iodine atom.
R 1 represents a hydrogen atom or an organic group. When a plurality of R 1 are present, R 1 may be the same or different.
R represents an (o + 1) valent organic group. When a plurality of R are present, R may be the same or different.
X represents a single bond or a linking group. When there are a plurality of Xs, Xs may be the same or different.
A N represents a basic site containing a nitrogen atom. When a plurality of A N are present, A N may be the same or different.
When A is a sulfur atom, n is an integer of 1 to 3, and m is an integer that satisfies the relationship m + n = 3.
When A is an iodine atom, n is 1 or 2, and m is an integer that satisfies the relationship m + n = 2.
o represents an integer of 1 to 10.
Y − represents an anion. The details are as described later as the anion portion of the compound (A).
R1、X、R、ANの少なくとも2つは、互いに結合して、環を形成していてもよい。
R 1, X, R, at least two A N are bonded to each other, may form a ring.
Rにより表される(o+1)価の有機基としては、例えば、鎖状(直鎖状、分岐状)又は環状の脂肪族炭化水素基、複素環式炭化水素基、及び芳香族炭化水素基が挙げられるが、好ましくは芳香族炭化水素基が挙げられる。Rが芳香族炭化水素基の場合、芳香族炭化水素基のp-位(1,4-位)で結合しているものが好ましい。
Xにより表される連結基は、上述した一般式(N-I)中のXにより表される連結基と同義であり、同様の具体例が挙げられる。 Examples of the (o + 1) -valent organic group represented by R include a chain (linear, branched) or cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group, heterocyclic hydrocarbon group, and aromatic hydrocarbon group. An aromatic hydrocarbon group is preferable. When R is an aromatic hydrocarbon group, those bonded at the p-position (1,4-position) of the aromatic hydrocarbon group are preferred.
The linking group represented by X has the same meaning as the linking group represented by X in the general formula (NI) described above, and the same specific examples can be given.
Xにより表される連結基は、上述した一般式(N-I)中のXにより表される連結基と同義であり、同様の具体例が挙げられる。 Examples of the (o + 1) -valent organic group represented by R include a chain (linear, branched) or cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group, heterocyclic hydrocarbon group, and aromatic hydrocarbon group. An aromatic hydrocarbon group is preferable. When R is an aromatic hydrocarbon group, those bonded at the p-position (1,4-position) of the aromatic hydrocarbon group are preferred.
The linking group represented by X has the same meaning as the linking group represented by X in the general formula (NI) described above, and the same specific examples can be given.
ANにより表される塩基性部位は、上述した化合物(A)のカチオン部に含まれる「塩基性部位」と同義であり、例えば、アミノ基又は含窒素複素環基を含み得る。塩基性部位がアミノ基を含む場合、アミノ基としては、例えば、上掲の一般式(N-I)中の-N(RA)(RB)基が挙げられる。
The basic moiety represented by A N is synonymous with the “basic moiety” contained in the cation moiety of the compound (A) described above, and may contain, for example, an amino group or a nitrogen-containing heterocyclic group. When the basic moiety includes an amino group, examples of the amino group include —N (R A ) (R B ) group in the above general formula (NI).
R1により表される有機基としては、例えば、アルキル基、アルケニル基、脂肪族環式基、芳香族炭化水素基、及び、複素環式炭化水素基が挙げられる。m=2の場合、2つのR1が互いに結合して、環を形成していてもよい。これら基又は環は、置換基を更に備えていてもよい。
R1により表されるアルキル基は、直鎖状であってもよく、分岐鎖状であってもよい。このアルキル基の炭素数は、1~50であることが好ましく、1~30であることがより好ましく、1~20であることが更に好ましい。このようなアルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ヘキシル基、オクチル基、デシル基、ドデシル基、オクタデシル基、イソプロピル基、イソブチル基、sec-ブチル基、t-ブチル基、1-エチルペンチル基、及び、2-エチルヘキシル基が挙げられる。 Examples of the organic group represented by R 1 include an alkyl group, an alkenyl group, an aliphatic cyclic group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, and a heterocyclic hydrocarbon group. When m = 2, two R 1 may be bonded to each other to form a ring. These groups or rings may further have a substituent.
The alkyl group represented by R 1 may be linear or branched. The alkyl group preferably has 1 to 50 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 30 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms. Examples of such alkyl groups include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, hexyl, octyl, decyl, dodecyl, octadecyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t- Examples thereof include a butyl group, a 1-ethylpentyl group, and a 2-ethylhexyl group.
R1により表されるアルキル基は、直鎖状であってもよく、分岐鎖状であってもよい。このアルキル基の炭素数は、1~50であることが好ましく、1~30であることがより好ましく、1~20であることが更に好ましい。このようなアルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ヘキシル基、オクチル基、デシル基、ドデシル基、オクタデシル基、イソプロピル基、イソブチル基、sec-ブチル基、t-ブチル基、1-エチルペンチル基、及び、2-エチルヘキシル基が挙げられる。 Examples of the organic group represented by R 1 include an alkyl group, an alkenyl group, an aliphatic cyclic group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, and a heterocyclic hydrocarbon group. When m = 2, two R 1 may be bonded to each other to form a ring. These groups or rings may further have a substituent.
The alkyl group represented by R 1 may be linear or branched. The alkyl group preferably has 1 to 50 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 30 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms. Examples of such alkyl groups include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, hexyl, octyl, decyl, dodecyl, octadecyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t- Examples thereof include a butyl group, a 1-ethylpentyl group, and a 2-ethylhexyl group.
R1により表されるアルケニル基は、直鎖状であってもよく、分岐鎖状であってもよい。このアルケニル基の炭素数は、2~50であることが好ましく、2~30であることがより好ましく、3~20であることが更に好ましい。このようなアルケニル基としては、例えば、ビニル基、アリル基、及びスチリル基が挙げられる。
R1により表される脂肪族環式基は、例えば、シクロアルキル基である。シクロアルキル基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。この脂肪族環式基としては、好ましくは、シクロプロピル基、シクロペンチル基及びシクロヘキシル基等の炭素数3~8の単環のシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。 The alkenyl group represented by R 1 may be linear or branched. The alkenyl group has preferably 2 to 50 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 30 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 3 to 20 carbon atoms. Examples of such alkenyl groups include vinyl groups, allyl groups, and styryl groups.
The aliphatic cyclic group represented by R 1 is, for example, a cycloalkyl group. The cycloalkyl group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Preferred examples of the aliphatic cyclic group include monocyclic cycloalkyl groups having 3 to 8 carbon atoms such as a cyclopropyl group, a cyclopentyl group, and a cyclohexyl group.
R1により表される脂肪族環式基は、例えば、シクロアルキル基である。シクロアルキル基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。この脂肪族環式基としては、好ましくは、シクロプロピル基、シクロペンチル基及びシクロヘキシル基等の炭素数3~8の単環のシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。 The alkenyl group represented by R 1 may be linear or branched. The alkenyl group has preferably 2 to 50 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 30 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 3 to 20 carbon atoms. Examples of such alkenyl groups include vinyl groups, allyl groups, and styryl groups.
The aliphatic cyclic group represented by R 1 is, for example, a cycloalkyl group. The cycloalkyl group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Preferred examples of the aliphatic cyclic group include monocyclic cycloalkyl groups having 3 to 8 carbon atoms such as a cyclopropyl group, a cyclopentyl group, and a cyclohexyl group.
R1により表される芳香族炭化水素基としては、炭素数6~14のものが好ましい。このような基としては、例えば、フェニル基及びナフチル基などのアリール基が挙げられる。R1により表される芳香族炭化水素基は、好ましくは、フェニル基である。
R1により表される複素環式炭化水素基は、芳香族性を有していてもよく、芳香族性を有していなくてもよい。この複素環式炭化水素基は、芳香族性を有していることが好ましい。 The aromatic hydrocarbon group represented by R 1 is preferably one having 6 to 14 carbon atoms. Examples of such a group include aryl groups such as a phenyl group and a naphthyl group. The aromatic hydrocarbon group represented by R 1 is preferably a phenyl group.
The heterocyclic hydrocarbon group represented by R 1 may have aromaticity or may not have aromaticity. This heterocyclic hydrocarbon group preferably has aromaticity.
R1により表される複素環式炭化水素基は、芳香族性を有していてもよく、芳香族性を有していなくてもよい。この複素環式炭化水素基は、芳香族性を有していることが好ましい。 The aromatic hydrocarbon group represented by R 1 is preferably one having 6 to 14 carbon atoms. Examples of such a group include aryl groups such as a phenyl group and a naphthyl group. The aromatic hydrocarbon group represented by R 1 is preferably a phenyl group.
The heterocyclic hydrocarbon group represented by R 1 may have aromaticity or may not have aromaticity. This heterocyclic hydrocarbon group preferably has aromaticity.
上記の基に含まれる複素環は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。このような複素環としては、例えば、イミダゾール環、ピリジン環、ピラジン環、ピリミジン環、ピリダジン環、2H-ピロール環、3H-インドール環、1H-インダゾール環、プリン環、イソキノリン環、4H-キノリジン環、キノリン環、フタラジン環、ナフチリジン環、キノキサリン環、キナゾリン環、シンノリン環、プテリジン環、フェナントリジン環、アクリジン環、フェナントロリン環、フェナジン環、ペリミジン環、トリアジン環、ベンズイソキノリン環、チアゾール環、チアジアジン環、アゼピン環、アゾシン環、イソチアゾール環、イソオキサゾール環、及びベンゾチアゾール環が挙げられる。
The heterocyclic ring contained in the above group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Examples of such heterocycle include imidazole ring, pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyrimidine ring, pyridazine ring, 2H-pyrrole ring, 3H-indole ring, 1H-indazole ring, purine ring, isoquinoline ring, 4H-quinolidine ring. Quinoline ring, phthalazine ring, naphthyridine ring, quinoxaline ring, quinazoline ring, cinnoline ring, pteridine ring, phenanthridine ring, acridine ring, phenanthroline ring, phenazine ring, perimidine ring, triazine ring, benzisoquinoline ring, thiazole ring, thiadiazine A ring, an azepine ring, an azocine ring, an isothiazole ring, an isoxazole ring, and a benzothiazole ring.
R1は、芳香族炭化水素基であるか、又は、2つのR1が結合して環を形成していることが好ましい。
R1、X、R、ANの少なくとも2つが互いに結合して形成してもよい環は、4~7員環であることが好ましく、5又は6員環であることがより好ましく、5員環であることが特に好ましい。また、環骨格中に、酸素原子、硫黄原子、窒素原子などのヘテロ原子を含んでいても良い。 R 1 is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or two R 1 are bonded to form a ring.
R 1, X, R, at least two ring which may be formed by combining each other A N is preferably 4 to 7-membered ring, more preferably a 5- or 6-membered ring, 5-membered A ring is particularly preferable. Further, the ring skeleton may contain a heteroatom such as an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a nitrogen atom.
R1、X、R、ANの少なくとも2つが互いに結合して形成してもよい環は、4~7員環であることが好ましく、5又は6員環であることがより好ましく、5員環であることが特に好ましい。また、環骨格中に、酸素原子、硫黄原子、窒素原子などのヘテロ原子を含んでいても良い。 R 1 is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or two R 1 are bonded to form a ring.
R 1, X, R, at least two ring which may be formed by combining each other A N is preferably 4 to 7-membered ring, more preferably a 5- or 6-membered ring, 5-membered A ring is particularly preferable. Further, the ring skeleton may contain a heteroatom such as an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a nitrogen atom.
R1により表される基又は2つのR1が互いに結合して形成される環が置換基を更に備えている場合、この置換基としては、例えば、以下のものが挙げられる。即ち、この置換基としては、例えば、ハロゲン原子(-F、-Br、-Cl、又は-I)、ヒドロキシル基、アルコキシ基、アリーロキシ基、メルカプト基、アルキルチオ基、アリールチオ基、アミノ基、アシルオキシ基、カルバモイルオキシ基、アルキルスルホキシ基、アリールスルホキシ基、アシルチオ基、アシルアミノ基、ウレイド基、アルコキシカルボニルアミノ基、アリーロキシカルボニルアミノ基、N-アルキル-N-アルコキシカルボニルアミノ基、N-アルキル-N-アリーロキシカルボニルアミノ基、N-アリール-N-アルコキシカルボニルアミノ基、N-アリール-N-アリーロキシカルボニルアミノ基、ホルミル基、アシル基、カルボキシル基、カルバモイル基、アルキルスルフィニル基、アリールスルフィニル基、アルキルスルホニル基、アリールスルホニル基、スルホ基(-SO3H)及びその共役塩基基(スルホナト基と称する)、アルコキシスルホニル基、アリーロキシスルホニル基、スルフィナモイル基、ホスホノ基(-PO3H2)及びその共役塩基基(ホスホナト基と称する)、ホスホノオキシ基(-OPO3H2)及びその共役塩基基(ホスホナトオキシ基と称する)、シアノ基、ニトロ基、アリール基、アルケニル基、アルキニル基、ヘテロ環基、シリル基、並びに、アルキル基が挙げられる。
When the group represented by R 1 or the ring formed by bonding two R 1 to each other further includes a substituent, examples of the substituent include the following. That is, examples of the substituent include a halogen atom (—F, —Br, —Cl, or —I), a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, an aryloxy group, a mercapto group, an alkylthio group, an arylthio group, an amino group, and an acyloxy group. Carbamoyloxy group, alkylsulfoxy group, arylsulfoxy group, acylthio group, acylamino group, ureido group, alkoxycarbonylamino group, aryloxycarbonylamino group, N-alkyl-N-alkoxycarbonylamino group, N-alkyl- N-aryloxycarbonylamino group, N-aryl-N-alkoxycarbonylamino group, N-aryl-N-aryloxycarbonylamino group, formyl group, acyl group, carboxyl group, carbamoyl group, alkylsulfinyl group, arylsulfinyl group An alkylsulfonyl group, an arylsulfonyl group, (referred to as a sulfonato group) sulfo group (-SO 3 H) and its conjugated base group, alkoxy sulfonyl group, aryloxy sulfonyl group, sulfinamoyl group, a phosphono group (-PO 3 H 2) and Its conjugated base group (referred to as phosphonato group), phosphonooxy group (—OPO 3 H 2 ) and its conjugated base group (referred to as phosphonatoxy group), cyano group, nitro group, aryl group, alkenyl group, alkynyl group, heterocyclic group , A silyl group, and an alkyl group.
これら置換基のうち、ヒドロキシル基、アルコキシ基、シアノ基、アリール基、アルケニル基、アルキニル基、アルキル基等が好ましい。
一般式(N-II)において、oは、1~4の整数であることが好ましく、1又は2であることがより好ましく、1であることが更に好ましい。 Of these substituents, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, a cyano group, an aryl group, an alkenyl group, an alkynyl group, an alkyl group, and the like are preferable.
In general formula (N-II), o is preferably an integer of 1 to 4, more preferably 1 or 2, and still more preferably 1.
一般式(N-II)において、oは、1~4の整数であることが好ましく、1又は2であることがより好ましく、1であることが更に好ましい。 Of these substituents, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, a cyano group, an aryl group, an alkenyl group, an alkynyl group, an alkyl group, and the like are preferable.
In general formula (N-II), o is preferably an integer of 1 to 4, more preferably 1 or 2, and still more preferably 1.
一般式(N-II)により表される化合物(A)は、一態様において、式中のn個のRの内の少なくとも1つが芳香族炭化水素基であることが好ましい。そして、この芳香族炭化水素基の少なくとも1つに結合するo個の-(X-AN)基の内の少なくとも1つにおけるXは、該芳香族炭化水素基との結合部が炭素原子である連結基であることが好ましい。
即ち、この態様における化合物(A)では、ANにより表される塩基性部位が、Rにより表される芳香族炭化水素基に直結した炭素原子を介して、上記芳香族炭化水素基に結合している。 In one embodiment, the compound (A) represented by the general formula (N-II) preferably has at least one of n R in the formula being an aromatic hydrocarbon group. X in at least one of o number of — (X—A N ) groups bonded to at least one of the aromatic hydrocarbon groups is a carbon atom at the bond to the aromatic hydrocarbon group. A linking group is preferred.
That is, the compounds in this embodiment (A), a basic moiety represented by A N is through a carbon atom directly bonded to the aromatic hydrocarbon groups represented by R, bonded to the aromatic hydrocarbon group ing.
即ち、この態様における化合物(A)では、ANにより表される塩基性部位が、Rにより表される芳香族炭化水素基に直結した炭素原子を介して、上記芳香族炭化水素基に結合している。 In one embodiment, the compound (A) represented by the general formula (N-II) preferably has at least one of n R in the formula being an aromatic hydrocarbon group. X in at least one of o number of — (X—A N ) groups bonded to at least one of the aromatic hydrocarbon groups is a carbon atom at the bond to the aromatic hydrocarbon group. A linking group is preferred.
That is, the compounds in this embodiment (A), a basic moiety represented by A N is through a carbon atom directly bonded to the aromatic hydrocarbon groups represented by R, bonded to the aromatic hydrocarbon group ing.
Rにより表される芳香族炭化水素基は、芳香族炭化水素基における芳香環として、複素環を含んでいてもよい。また、芳香環は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。
芳香環基は、炭素数が6~14であることが好ましい。このような基としては、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基、及びアントリル基等のアリール基が挙げられる。芳香環基が複素環を含んでいる場合、複素環としては、例えば、チオフェン環、フラン環、ピロール環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾピロール環、トリアジン環、イミダゾール環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、トリアゾール環、チアジアゾール環、及びチアゾール環が挙げられる。 The aromatic hydrocarbon group represented by R may include a heterocyclic ring as the aromatic ring in the aromatic hydrocarbon group. The aromatic ring may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
The aromatic ring group preferably has 6 to 14 carbon atoms. Examples of such a group include aryl groups such as a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthryl group. When the aromatic ring group includes a heterocyclic ring, examples of the heterocyclic ring include thiophene ring, furan ring, pyrrole ring, benzothiophene ring, benzofuran ring, benzopyrrole ring, triazine ring, imidazole ring, benzimidazole ring, and triazole. A ring, a thiadiazole ring, and a thiazole ring.
芳香環基は、炭素数が6~14であることが好ましい。このような基としては、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基、及びアントリル基等のアリール基が挙げられる。芳香環基が複素環を含んでいる場合、複素環としては、例えば、チオフェン環、フラン環、ピロール環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾピロール環、トリアジン環、イミダゾール環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、トリアゾール環、チアジアゾール環、及びチアゾール環が挙げられる。 The aromatic hydrocarbon group represented by R may include a heterocyclic ring as the aromatic ring in the aromatic hydrocarbon group. The aromatic ring may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
The aromatic ring group preferably has 6 to 14 carbon atoms. Examples of such a group include aryl groups such as a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthryl group. When the aromatic ring group includes a heterocyclic ring, examples of the heterocyclic ring include thiophene ring, furan ring, pyrrole ring, benzothiophene ring, benzofuran ring, benzopyrrole ring, triazine ring, imidazole ring, benzimidazole ring, and triazole. A ring, a thiadiazole ring, and a thiazole ring.
Rにより表される芳香族炭化水素基は、フェニル基又はナフチル基であることが好ましく、フェニル基であることが特に好ましい。
Rにより表される芳香族炭化水素基は、以下に説明する-(X-AN)により表される基以外に、置換基を更に備えていてもよい。置換基としては、例えば、先にR1における置換基として列挙したものを用いることができる。 The aromatic hydrocarbon group represented by R is preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, and particularly preferably a phenyl group.
The aromatic hydrocarbon group represented by R may further have a substituent other than the group represented by — (X—A N ) described below. As a substituent, what was enumerated previously as a substituent in R < 1 > can be used, for example.
Rにより表される芳香族炭化水素基は、以下に説明する-(X-AN)により表される基以外に、置換基を更に備えていてもよい。置換基としては、例えば、先にR1における置換基として列挙したものを用いることができる。 The aromatic hydrocarbon group represented by R is preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, and particularly preferably a phenyl group.
The aromatic hydrocarbon group represented by R may further have a substituent other than the group represented by — (X—A N ) described below. As a substituent, what was enumerated previously as a substituent in R < 1 > can be used, for example.
また、この態様において、上記の芳香環Rに置換する少なくとも1つの-(X-AN)基におけるXとしての連結基は、Rにより表される芳香族炭化水素基との結合部が炭素原子であれば、特に限定されない。連結基は、例えば、アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、アリーレン基、-COO-、-CO-、若しくは、これらの組み合わせを含んでいる。連結基は、これら各基と、-O-、-S-、-OCO-、-S(=O)-、-S(=O)2-、-OS(=O)2-、及び-NR’-からなる群より選択される少なくとも1つとの組み合わせを含んでいてもよい。ここで、R’は、例えば、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基を表す。
In this embodiment, the linking group as X in the at least one — (XA N ) group substituted on the aromatic ring R has a carbon atom bonded to the aromatic hydrocarbon group represented by R. If it is, it will not be specifically limited. The linking group includes, for example, an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, an arylene group, —COO—, —CO—, or a combination thereof. The linking group includes these groups, —O—, —S—, —OCO—, —S (═O) —, —S (═O) 2 —, —OS (═O) 2 —, and —NR. A combination with at least one selected from the group consisting of “-” may be included. Here, R ′ represents, for example, a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
Xにより表される連結基が含み得るアルキレン基は、直鎖状であってもよく、分岐鎖状であってもよい。このアルキレン基の炭素数は、1~20であることが好ましく、1~10であることがより好ましい。このようなアルキレン基としては、例えば、メチレン基、エチレン基、プロピレン基、及びブチレン基が挙げられる。
Xにより表される連結基が含み得るシクロアルキレン基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。このシクロアルキレン基の炭素数は、3~20であることが好ましく、3~10であることがより好ましい。このようなシクロアルキレン基としては、例えば、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基が挙げられる。
Xにより表される連結基が含み得るアリーレン基の炭素数は、6~20であることが好ましく、6~10であることがより好ましい。このようなアリーレン基としては、例えば、フェニレン基及びナフチレン基が挙げられる。 The alkylene group that can be contained in the linking group represented by X may be linear or branched. The alkylene group preferably has 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms. Examples of such an alkylene group include a methylene group, an ethylene group, a propylene group, and a butylene group.
The cycloalkylene group that may be contained in the linking group represented by X may be monocyclic or polycyclic. The cycloalkylene group preferably has 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and more preferably 3 to 10 carbon atoms. Examples of such a cycloalkylene group include a 1,4-cyclohexylene group.
The number of carbon atoms of the arylene group that can be contained in the linking group represented by X is preferably 6 to 20, and more preferably 6 to 10. Examples of such an arylene group include a phenylene group and a naphthylene group.
Xにより表される連結基が含み得るシクロアルキレン基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。このシクロアルキレン基の炭素数は、3~20であることが好ましく、3~10であることがより好ましい。このようなシクロアルキレン基としては、例えば、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基が挙げられる。
Xにより表される連結基が含み得るアリーレン基の炭素数は、6~20であることが好ましく、6~10であることがより好ましい。このようなアリーレン基としては、例えば、フェニレン基及びナフチレン基が挙げられる。 The alkylene group that can be contained in the linking group represented by X may be linear or branched. The alkylene group preferably has 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms. Examples of such an alkylene group include a methylene group, an ethylene group, a propylene group, and a butylene group.
The cycloalkylene group that may be contained in the linking group represented by X may be monocyclic or polycyclic. The cycloalkylene group preferably has 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and more preferably 3 to 10 carbon atoms. Examples of such a cycloalkylene group include a 1,4-cyclohexylene group.
The number of carbon atoms of the arylene group that can be contained in the linking group represented by X is preferably 6 to 20, and more preferably 6 to 10. Examples of such an arylene group include a phenylene group and a naphthylene group.
少なくとも1つのXは、下記一般式(N-III)又は(N-IV)により表されることが好ましい。
At least one X is preferably represented by the following general formula (N-III) or (N-IV).
式中、
R2及びR3は、水素原子、アルキル基、アルケニル基、脂肪族環式基、芳香族炭化水素基、又は複素環式炭化水素基を表す。R2とR3とは、互いに結合して、環を形成していてもよい。R2及びR3の少なくとも一方は、Eと互いに結合して、環を形成していてもよい。
Eは、連結基又は単結合を表す。
Where
R 2 and R 3 represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkenyl group, an aliphatic cyclic group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or a heterocyclic hydrocarbon group. R 2 and R 3 may be bonded to each other to form a ring. At least one of R 2 and R 3 may be bonded to E to form a ring.
E represents a linking group or a single bond.
R2及びR3は、水素原子、アルキル基、アルケニル基、脂肪族環式基、芳香族炭化水素基、又は複素環式炭化水素基を表す。R2とR3とは、互いに結合して、環を形成していてもよい。R2及びR3の少なくとも一方は、Eと互いに結合して、環を形成していてもよい。
Eは、連結基又は単結合を表す。
R 2 and R 3 represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkenyl group, an aliphatic cyclic group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or a heterocyclic hydrocarbon group. R 2 and R 3 may be bonded to each other to form a ring. At least one of R 2 and R 3 may be bonded to E to form a ring.
E represents a linking group or a single bond.
式中、
Jは、酸素原子、又は、硫黄原子を表す。
Eは、連結基又は単結合を表す。 Where
J represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
E represents a linking group or a single bond.
Jは、酸素原子、又は、硫黄原子を表す。
Eは、連結基又は単結合を表す。 Where
J represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
E represents a linking group or a single bond.
R2及びR3により表される各基並びにこれらが更に備え得る置換基としては、例えば、先にR1について説明したのと同様のものが挙げられる。R2とR3とが結合して形成し得る環、及び、R2及びR3の少なくとも一方がEと結合して形成し得る環は、4~7員環であることが好ましく、5又は6員環であることがより好ましい。R2及びR3は、各々独立に、水素原子又はアルキル基であることが好ましい。
Examples of the groups represented by R 2 and R 3 and the substituents they may further include are the same as those described above for R 1 . The ring that can be formed by combining R 2 and R 3 and the ring that can be formed by combining at least one of R 2 and R 3 with E is preferably a 4- to 7-membered ring. A 6-membered ring is more preferable. R 2 and R 3 are preferably each independently a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
Eにより表される連結基は、例えば、アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、アリーレン基、-COO-、-CO-、-O-、-S-、-OCO-、-S(=O)-、-S(=O)2-、-OS(=O)2-、-NR-、又はこれらの組み合わせを含んでいる。ここで、Rは、例えば、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基を表す。
The linking group represented by E is, for example, an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, an arylene group, —COO—, —CO—, —O—, —S—, —OCO—, —S (═O) —, — S (═O) 2 —, —OS (═O) 2 —, —NR—, or a combination thereof is included. Here, R represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group, for example.
Eにより表される連結基は、アルキレン結合、エステル結合、エーテル結合、チオエーテル結合、ウレタン結合
The linking group represented by E is an alkylene bond, ester bond, ether bond, thioether bond, urethane bond
、アミド結合、及びスルホンアミド結合からなる群より選択される少なくとも1つであることが好ましい。Eにより表される連結基は、より好ましくは、アルキレン結合、エステル結合、又はエーテル結合である。
And at least one selected from the group consisting of an amide bond and a sulfonamide bond. The linking group represented by E is more preferably an alkylene bond, an ester bond, or an ether bond.
なお、化合物(A)は、窒素原子を含んだ部位を複数有する化合物であってもよい。例えば、化合物(A)は、一般式(N-II)におけるR1の少なくとも一つが、一般式(N-I)で表される構造を有する化合物であってもよい。
The compound (A) may be a compound having a plurality of sites containing nitrogen atoms. For example, the compound (A) may be a compound in which at least one R 1 in the general formula (N-II) has a structure represented by the general formula (NI).
また、一般式(N-II)により表される化合物(A)は、一態様において、下記一般式(N-VI)により表される。
In addition, in one embodiment, the compound (A) represented by the general formula (N-II) is represented by the following general formula (N-VI).
一般式(N-VI)中、
Aは、硫黄原子又はヨウ素原子を表す。
R11は、各々独立に、アルキル基、アルケニル基、脂肪族環式基、芳香族炭化水素基、又は複素環式炭化水素基を表す。m=2の場合、2つのR11が互いに結合して、環を形成していてもよい。
Arは、各々独立に、芳香族炭化水素基を表す。
X1は、各々独立に、2価の連結基を表す。
R12は、各々独立に、水素原子又は有機基を表す。
式中のAが硫黄原子である場合、mは、1~3の整数であり、nは、m+n=3なる関係を満たす整数である。
式中のAがヨウ素原子である場合、mは、1又は2の整数であり、nは、m+n=2なる関係を満たす整数である。
Y-は、アニオンを表す。詳細は、化合物(A)のアニオン部として後述する通りである。 In general formula (N-VI),
A represents a sulfur atom or an iodine atom.
R 11 each independently represents an alkyl group, an alkenyl group, an aliphatic cyclic group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or a heterocyclic hydrocarbon group. When m = 2, two R 11 may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
Ar each independently represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group.
X 1 each independently represents a divalent linking group.
R 12 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or an organic group.
When A in the formula is a sulfur atom, m is an integer of 1 to 3, and n is an integer that satisfies the relationship m + n = 3.
When A in the formula is an iodine atom, m is an integer of 1 or 2, and n is an integer that satisfies the relationship m + n = 2.
Y − represents an anion. The details are as described later as the anion portion of the compound (A).
Aは、硫黄原子又はヨウ素原子を表す。
R11は、各々独立に、アルキル基、アルケニル基、脂肪族環式基、芳香族炭化水素基、又は複素環式炭化水素基を表す。m=2の場合、2つのR11が互いに結合して、環を形成していてもよい。
Arは、各々独立に、芳香族炭化水素基を表す。
X1は、各々独立に、2価の連結基を表す。
R12は、各々独立に、水素原子又は有機基を表す。
式中のAが硫黄原子である場合、mは、1~3の整数であり、nは、m+n=3なる関係を満たす整数である。
式中のAがヨウ素原子である場合、mは、1又は2の整数であり、nは、m+n=2なる関係を満たす整数である。
Y-は、アニオンを表す。詳細は、化合物(A)のアニオン部として後述する通りである。 In general formula (N-VI),
A represents a sulfur atom or an iodine atom.
R 11 each independently represents an alkyl group, an alkenyl group, an aliphatic cyclic group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or a heterocyclic hydrocarbon group. When m = 2, two R 11 may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
Ar each independently represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group.
X 1 each independently represents a divalent linking group.
R 12 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or an organic group.
When A in the formula is a sulfur atom, m is an integer of 1 to 3, and n is an integer that satisfies the relationship m + n = 3.
When A in the formula is an iodine atom, m is an integer of 1 or 2, and n is an integer that satisfies the relationship m + n = 2.
Y − represents an anion. The details are as described later as the anion portion of the compound (A).
R11としてのアルキル基、アルケニル基、脂肪族環式基、芳香族炭化水素基、及び、複素環式炭化水素基の具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(N-II)におけるR1としてのアルキル基、アルケニル基、脂肪族環式基、芳香族炭化水素基、及び、複素環式炭化水素基の具体例及び好ましい例と同様である。
Arとしての芳香族炭化水素基の具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(N-II)におけるRとしての芳香族炭化水素基の具体例及び好ましい例と同様である。 The alkyl group as R 11, an alkenyl group, an aliphatic cyclic group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, and specific examples and preferred examples of the heterocyclic hydrocarbon group, as R 1 in formula (N-II) Specific examples and preferred examples of the alkyl group, alkenyl group, aliphatic cyclic group, aromatic hydrocarbon group, and heterocyclic hydrocarbon group are the same.
Specific examples and preferred examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group as Ar are the same as the specific examples and preferred examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group as R in the general formula (N-II).
Arとしての芳香族炭化水素基の具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(N-II)におけるRとしての芳香族炭化水素基の具体例及び好ましい例と同様である。 The alkyl group as R 11, an alkenyl group, an aliphatic cyclic group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, and specific examples and preferred examples of the heterocyclic hydrocarbon group, as R 1 in formula (N-II) Specific examples and preferred examples of the alkyl group, alkenyl group, aliphatic cyclic group, aromatic hydrocarbon group, and heterocyclic hydrocarbon group are the same.
Specific examples and preferred examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group as Ar are the same as the specific examples and preferred examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group as R in the general formula (N-II).
X1としての2価の連結基の具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(N-II)におけるXとしての連結基の具体例及び好ましい例と同様である。
R12としての有機基の具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(N-I)におけるRA及びRBとしての有機基の具体例及び好ましい例と同様である。 Specific examples and preferred examples of the divalent linking group as X 1 are the same as the specific examples and preferred examples of the linking group as X in the general formula (N-II).
Specific examples and preferred examples of the organic group as R 12 are the same as the specific examples and preferred examples of the organic group as R A and R B in the general formula (NI).
R12としての有機基の具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(N-I)におけるRA及びRBとしての有機基の具体例及び好ましい例と同様である。 Specific examples and preferred examples of the divalent linking group as X 1 are the same as the specific examples and preferred examples of the linking group as X in the general formula (N-II).
Specific examples and preferred examples of the organic group as R 12 are the same as the specific examples and preferred examples of the organic group as R A and R B in the general formula (NI).
本発明の一形態において、塩基性オニウム塩化合物(A)のカチオン部はトリフェニルスルホニウム構造であることが好ましく、塩基性基を含む基が、トリフェニルスルホニウム構造中のフェニル基の硫黄原子が結合する位置に対してメタ位に結合することが好ましい。塩基性基を含む基がメタ位に置換することにより、電子供与性が一層強まり、オニウム塩化合物の分解性が高まる結果、感度が更に高まるなど本発明の効果が更に向上する。
In one embodiment of the present invention, the cation portion of the basic onium salt compound (A) preferably has a triphenylsulfonium structure, and the group containing the basic group is bonded to the sulfur atom of the phenyl group in the triphenylsulfonium structure. It is preferable to bond to the meta position with respect to the position. By substituting a group containing a basic group at the meta position, the effect of the present invention is further improved. For example, the electron donating property is further enhanced, the decomposability of the onium salt compound is increased, and the sensitivity is further increased.
Xがアルキレン基(例えば、メチレン基)であり、2つのR12が互いに結合して環を形成する態様が、露光後加熱(Post Exposure Bake:PEB)温度依存性及び露光後経時(Post Exposure Delay:PED)線幅安定性の観点からは特に好ましい。
A mode in which X is an alkylene group (for example, a methylene group) and two R 12 's are bonded to each other to form a ring has a post exposure bake (PEB) temperature dependency and a post exposure delay (Post Exposure Delay). : PED) Particularly preferred from the viewpoint of line width stability.
化合物(A)のアニオン部は、特に制限はない。化合物(A)が含んでいるアニオンは、非求核性アニオンであることが好ましい。ここで、非求核性アニオンとは、求核反応を起こす能力が著しく低いアニオンであり、分子内求核反応による経時分解を抑制することができるアニオンである。これにより、本発明に係る組成物の経時安定性が向上する。
The anion portion of compound (A) is not particularly limited. The anion contained in the compound (A) is preferably a non-nucleophilic anion. Here, the non-nucleophilic anion is an anion having an extremely low ability to cause a nucleophilic reaction, and an anion capable of suppressing degradation with time due to intramolecular nucleophilic reaction. Thereby, the temporal stability of the composition according to the present invention is improved.
非求核性アニオンとしては、例えば、スルホン酸アニオン、カルボン酸アニオン、スルホニルイミドアニオン、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミドアニオン、トリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチルアニオン等を挙げることができる。
スルホン酸アニオンとしては、例えば、脂肪族スルホン酸アニオン、芳香族スルホン酸アニオン、カンファースルホン酸アニオンなどが挙げられる。
カルボン酸アニオンとしては、例えば、脂肪族カルボン酸アニオン、芳香族カルボン酸アニオン、アラルキルカルボン酸アニオンなどが挙げられる。 Examples of the non-nucleophilic anion include a sulfonate anion, a carboxylate anion, a sulfonylimide anion, a bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion, and a tris (alkylsulfonyl) methyl anion.
Examples of the sulfonate anion include an aliphatic sulfonate anion, an aromatic sulfonate anion, and a camphor sulfonate anion.
Examples of the carboxylate anion include an aliphatic carboxylate anion, an aromatic carboxylate anion, and an aralkylcarboxylate anion.
スルホン酸アニオンとしては、例えば、脂肪族スルホン酸アニオン、芳香族スルホン酸アニオン、カンファースルホン酸アニオンなどが挙げられる。
カルボン酸アニオンとしては、例えば、脂肪族カルボン酸アニオン、芳香族カルボン酸アニオン、アラルキルカルボン酸アニオンなどが挙げられる。 Examples of the non-nucleophilic anion include a sulfonate anion, a carboxylate anion, a sulfonylimide anion, a bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion, and a tris (alkylsulfonyl) methyl anion.
Examples of the sulfonate anion include an aliphatic sulfonate anion, an aromatic sulfonate anion, and a camphor sulfonate anion.
Examples of the carboxylate anion include an aliphatic carboxylate anion, an aromatic carboxylate anion, and an aralkylcarboxylate anion.
脂肪族スルホン酸アニオンにおける脂肪族部位は、アルキル基であってもシクロアルキル基であってもよく、好ましくは炭素数1~30のアルキル基及び炭素数3~30のシクロアルキル基、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基、sec-ブチル基、ペンチル基、ネオペンチル基、ヘキシル基、ヘプチル基、オクチル基、ノニル基、デシル基、ウンデシル基、ドデシル基、トリデシル基、テトラデシル基、ペンタデシル基、ヘキサデシル基、ヘプタデシル基、オクタデシル基、ノナデシル基、エイコシル基、シクロプロピル基、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、アダマンチル基、ノルボルニル基、ボルニル基等を挙げることができる。
芳香族スルホン酸アニオンにおける芳香族基としては、好ましくは炭素数6~14のアリール基、例えば、フェニル基、トリル基、ナフチル基等を挙げることができる。 The aliphatic moiety in the aliphatic sulfonate anion may be an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms and a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, such as methyl Group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, isobutyl group, sec-butyl group, pentyl group, neopentyl group, hexyl group, heptyl group, octyl group, nonyl group, decyl group, undecyl group, dodecyl group , Tridecyl group, tetradecyl group, pentadecyl group, hexadecyl group, heptadecyl group, octadecyl group, nonadecyl group, eicosyl group, cyclopropyl group, cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, adamantyl group, norbornyl group, bornyl group and the like.
The aromatic group in the aromatic sulfonate anion is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms such as a phenyl group, a tolyl group, and a naphthyl group.
芳香族スルホン酸アニオンにおける芳香族基としては、好ましくは炭素数6~14のアリール基、例えば、フェニル基、トリル基、ナフチル基等を挙げることができる。 The aliphatic moiety in the aliphatic sulfonate anion may be an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms and a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, such as methyl Group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, isobutyl group, sec-butyl group, pentyl group, neopentyl group, hexyl group, heptyl group, octyl group, nonyl group, decyl group, undecyl group, dodecyl group , Tridecyl group, tetradecyl group, pentadecyl group, hexadecyl group, heptadecyl group, octadecyl group, nonadecyl group, eicosyl group, cyclopropyl group, cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, adamantyl group, norbornyl group, bornyl group and the like.
The aromatic group in the aromatic sulfonate anion is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms such as a phenyl group, a tolyl group, and a naphthyl group.
脂肪族スルホン酸アニオン及び芳香族スルホン酸アニオンにおけるアルキル基、シクロアルキル基及びアリール基は、置換基を有していてもよい。脂肪族スルホン酸アニオン及び芳香族スルホン酸アニオンにおけるアルキル基、シクロアルキル基及びアリール基の置換基としては、例えば、ニトロ基、ハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、沃素原子)、カルボキシ基、水酸基、アミノ基、シアノ基、アルコキシ基(好ましくは炭素数1~15)、シクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数3~15)、アリール基(好ましくは炭素数6~14)、アルコキシカルボニル基(好ましくは炭素数2~7)、アシル基(好ましくは炭素数2~12)、アルコキシカルボニルオキシ基(好ましくは炭素数2~7)、アルキルチオ基(好ましくは炭素数1~15)、アルキルスルホニル基(好ましくは炭素数1~15)、アルキルイミノスルホニル基(好ましくは炭素数2~15)、アリールオキシスルホニル基(好ましくは炭素数6~20)、アルキルアリールオキシスルホニル基(好ましくは炭素数7~20)、シクロアルキルアリールオキシスルホニル基(好ましくは炭素数10~20)、アルキルオキシアルキルオキシ基(好ましくは炭素数5~20)、シクロアルキルアルキルオキシアルキルオキシ基(好ましくは炭素数8~20)等を挙げることができる。各基が有するアリール基及び環構造については、置換基としてさらにアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~15)を挙げることができる。
The alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group in the aliphatic sulfonate anion and aromatic sulfonate anion may have a substituent. Examples of the substituent of the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, and aryl group in the aliphatic sulfonate anion and aromatic sulfonate anion include, for example, a nitro group, a halogen atom (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom), carboxy group A hydroxyl group, an amino group, a cyano group, an alkoxy group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 15), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 3 to 15), an aryl group (preferably having a carbon number of 6 to 14), an alkoxycarbonyl group ( Preferably 2 to 7 carbon atoms, acyl group (preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms), alkoxycarbonyloxy group (preferably 2 to 7 carbon atoms), alkylthio group (preferably 1 to 15 carbon atoms), alkylsulfonyl group (Preferably 1 to 15 carbon atoms), alkyliminosulfonyl group (preferably 2 to 15 carbon atoms), aryl An oxysulfonyl group (preferably having 6 to 20 carbon atoms), an alkylaryloxysulfonyl group (preferably having 7 to 20 carbon atoms), a cycloalkylaryloxysulfonyl group (preferably having 10 to 20 carbon atoms), an alkyloxyalkyloxy group ( Preferable examples include 5 to 20 carbon atoms and a cycloalkylalkyloxyalkyloxy group (preferably 8 to 20 carbon atoms). Regarding the aryl group and ring structure of each group, examples of the substituent further include an alkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 15).
脂肪族カルボン酸アニオンにおける脂肪族部位としては、脂肪族スルホン酸アニオンおけると同様のアルキル基及びシクロアルキル基を挙げることができる。
芳香族カルボン酸アニオンにおける芳香族基としては、芳香族スルホン酸アニオンにおけると同様のアリール基を挙げることができる。
アラルキルカルボン酸アニオンにおけるアラルキル基としては、好ましくは炭素数6~12のアラルキル基、例えば、ベンジル基、フェネチル基、ナフチルメチル基、ナフチルエチル基等を挙げることができる。 Examples of the aliphatic moiety in the aliphatic carboxylate anion include the same alkyl group and cycloalkyl group as in the aliphatic sulfonate anion.
Examples of the aromatic group in the aromatic carboxylate anion include the same aryl group as in the aromatic sulfonate anion.
The aralkyl group in the aralkylcarboxylate anion is preferably an aralkyl group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, such as a benzyl group, a phenethyl group, a naphthylmethyl group, a naphthylethyl group, and the like.
芳香族カルボン酸アニオンにおける芳香族基としては、芳香族スルホン酸アニオンにおけると同様のアリール基を挙げることができる。
アラルキルカルボン酸アニオンにおけるアラルキル基としては、好ましくは炭素数6~12のアラルキル基、例えば、ベンジル基、フェネチル基、ナフチルメチル基、ナフチルエチル基等を挙げることができる。 Examples of the aliphatic moiety in the aliphatic carboxylate anion include the same alkyl group and cycloalkyl group as in the aliphatic sulfonate anion.
Examples of the aromatic group in the aromatic carboxylate anion include the same aryl group as in the aromatic sulfonate anion.
The aralkyl group in the aralkylcarboxylate anion is preferably an aralkyl group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, such as a benzyl group, a phenethyl group, a naphthylmethyl group, a naphthylethyl group, and the like.
脂肪族カルボン酸アニオン、芳香族カルボン酸アニオン及びアラルキルカルボン酸アニオンにおけるアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基及びアラルキル基は、置換基を有していてもよい。脂肪族カルボン酸アニオン、芳香族カルボン酸アニオン及びアラルキルカルボン酸アニオンにおけるアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基及びアラルキル基の置換基としては、例えば、芳香族スルホン酸アニオンにおけると同様のハロゲン原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルキルチオ基等を挙げることができる。
スルホニルイミドアニオンとしては、例えば、サッカリンアニオンを挙げることができる。 The alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group in the aliphatic carboxylate anion, aromatic carboxylate anion and aralkylcarboxylate anion may have a substituent. Examples of the substituent of the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group in the aliphatic carboxylate anion, aromatic carboxylate anion and aralkylcarboxylate anion include, for example, the same halogen atom and alkyl as in the aromatic sulfonate anion Group, cycloalkyl group, alkoxy group, alkylthio group and the like.
Examples of the sulfonylimide anion include saccharin anion.
スルホニルイミドアニオンとしては、例えば、サッカリンアニオンを挙げることができる。 The alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group in the aliphatic carboxylate anion, aromatic carboxylate anion and aralkylcarboxylate anion may have a substituent. Examples of the substituent of the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group in the aliphatic carboxylate anion, aromatic carboxylate anion and aralkylcarboxylate anion include, for example, the same halogen atom and alkyl as in the aromatic sulfonate anion Group, cycloalkyl group, alkoxy group, alkylthio group and the like.
Examples of the sulfonylimide anion include saccharin anion.
ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミドアニオン、トリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチルアニオンにおけるアルキル基は、炭素数1~5のアルキル基が好ましく、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基、sec-ブチル基、ペンチル基、ネオペンチル基等を挙げることができる。これらのアルキル基の置換基としてはハロゲン原子、ハロゲン原子で置換されたアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルキルチオ基、アルキルオキシスルホニル基、アリールオキシスルホニル基、シクロアルキルアリールオキシスルホニル基等を挙げることができ、フッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基が好ましい。また、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミドアニオンにおける2つのアルキル基が、互いに結合して環状構造を形成している態様も好ましい。この場合、形成される環状構造は5~7員環であることが好ましい。
The alkyl group in the bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion and tris (alkylsulfonyl) methyl anion is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, Examples thereof include an isobutyl group, a sec-butyl group, a pentyl group, and a neopentyl group. Examples of substituents for these alkyl groups include halogen atoms, alkyl groups substituted with halogen atoms, alkoxy groups, alkylthio groups, alkyloxysulfonyl groups, aryloxysulfonyl groups, cycloalkylaryloxysulfonyl groups, and the like. Alkyl groups substituted with fluorine atoms are preferred. Also preferred is an embodiment in which two alkyl groups in the bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion are bonded to each other to form a cyclic structure. In this case, the cyclic structure formed is preferably a 5- to 7-membered ring.
その他の非求核性アニオンとしては、例えば、弗素化燐、弗素化硼素、弗素化アンチモン等を挙げることができる。
非求核性アニオンとしては、スルホン酸のα位がフッ素原子で置換された脂肪族スルホン酸アニオン、フッ素原子又はフッ素原子を有する基で置換された芳香族スルホン酸アニオン、アルキル基がフッ素原子で置換されたビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミドアニオン、アルキル基がフッ素原子で置換されたトリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチドアニオンが好ましい。非求核性アニオンとして、より好ましくは炭素数4~8のパーフロロ脂肪族スルホン酸アニオン、フッ素原子を有するベンゼンスルホン酸アニオン、更により好ましくはノナフロロブタンスルホン酸アニオン、パーフロロオクタンスルホン酸アニオン、ペンタフロロベンゼンスルホン酸アニオン、3,5-ビス(トリフロロメチル)ベンゼンスルホン酸アニオンである。 Examples of other non-nucleophilic anions include fluorinated phosphorus, fluorinated boron, and fluorinated antimony.
Examples of the non-nucleophilic anion include an aliphatic sulfonate anion in which the α-position of the sulfonic acid is substituted with a fluorine atom, an aromatic sulfonate anion substituted with a fluorine atom or a group having a fluorine atom, and an alkyl group having a fluorine atom. A substituted bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion and a tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anion in which the alkyl group is substituted with a fluorine atom are preferred. The non-nucleophilic anion is more preferably a perfluoroaliphatic sulfonate anion having 4 to 8 carbon atoms, a benzenesulfonate anion having a fluorine atom, still more preferably a nonafluorobutanesulfonate anion, a perfluorooctanesulfonate anion, Pentafluorobenzenesulfonate anion, 3,5-bis (trifluoromethyl) benzenesulfonate anion.
非求核性アニオンとしては、スルホン酸のα位がフッ素原子で置換された脂肪族スルホン酸アニオン、フッ素原子又はフッ素原子を有する基で置換された芳香族スルホン酸アニオン、アルキル基がフッ素原子で置換されたビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミドアニオン、アルキル基がフッ素原子で置換されたトリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチドアニオンが好ましい。非求核性アニオンとして、より好ましくは炭素数4~8のパーフロロ脂肪族スルホン酸アニオン、フッ素原子を有するベンゼンスルホン酸アニオン、更により好ましくはノナフロロブタンスルホン酸アニオン、パーフロロオクタンスルホン酸アニオン、ペンタフロロベンゼンスルホン酸アニオン、3,5-ビス(トリフロロメチル)ベンゼンスルホン酸アニオンである。 Examples of other non-nucleophilic anions include fluorinated phosphorus, fluorinated boron, and fluorinated antimony.
Examples of the non-nucleophilic anion include an aliphatic sulfonate anion in which the α-position of the sulfonic acid is substituted with a fluorine atom, an aromatic sulfonate anion substituted with a fluorine atom or a group having a fluorine atom, and an alkyl group having a fluorine atom. A substituted bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion and a tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anion in which the alkyl group is substituted with a fluorine atom are preferred. The non-nucleophilic anion is more preferably a perfluoroaliphatic sulfonate anion having 4 to 8 carbon atoms, a benzenesulfonate anion having a fluorine atom, still more preferably a nonafluorobutanesulfonate anion, a perfluorooctanesulfonate anion, Pentafluorobenzenesulfonate anion, 3,5-bis (trifluoromethyl) benzenesulfonate anion.
また、非求核性アニオンは、例えば、下記一般式(LD1)により表されることが好ましい。
Moreover, it is preferable that a non-nucleophilic anion is represented by the following general formula (LD1), for example.
式中、
Xfは、各々独立に、フッ素原子、又は、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。
R1及びR2は、各々独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子、又は、アルキル基を表す。
Lは、各々独立に、2価の連結基を表す。
Cyは、環状の有機基を表す。
xは、1~20の整数を表す。
yは、0~10の整数を表す。
zは、0~10の整数を表す。 Where
Xf each independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
R 1 and R 2 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or an alkyl group.
L each independently represents a divalent linking group.
Cy represents a cyclic organic group.
x represents an integer of 1 to 20.
y represents an integer of 0 to 10.
z represents an integer of 0 to 10.
Xfは、各々独立に、フッ素原子、又は、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。
R1及びR2は、各々独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子、又は、アルキル基を表す。
Lは、各々独立に、2価の連結基を表す。
Cyは、環状の有機基を表す。
xは、1~20の整数を表す。
yは、0~10の整数を表す。
zは、0~10の整数を表す。 Where
Xf each independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
R 1 and R 2 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or an alkyl group.
L each independently represents a divalent linking group.
Cy represents a cyclic organic group.
x represents an integer of 1 to 20.
y represents an integer of 0 to 10.
z represents an integer of 0 to 10.
Xfは、フッ素原子、又は、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。このアルキル基の炭素数は、1~10であることが好ましく、1~4であることがより好ましい。また、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基は、パーフルオロアルキル基であることが好ましい。
Xfは、好ましくは、フッ素原子又は炭素数1~4のパーフルオロアルキル基である。より具体的には、Xfは、フッ素原子、CF3、C2F5、C3F7、C4F9、C5F11、C6F13、C7F15、C8F17、CH2CF3、CH2CH2CF3、CH2C2F5、CH2CH2C2F5、CH2C3F7、CH2CH2C3F7、CH2C4F9、又はCH2CH2C4F9であることが好ましい。 Xf represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom. The alkyl group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms. The alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group.
Xf is preferably a fluorine atom or a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. More specifically, Xf is a fluorine atom, CF 3 , C 2 F 5 , C 3 F 7 , C 4 F 9 , C 5 F 11 , C 6 F 13 , C 7 F 15 , C 8 F 17 , CH 2 CF 3, CH 2 CH 2CF 3, CH 2 C 2 F 5, CH 2 CH 2 C 2 F 5, CH 2 C 3 F 7, CH 2 CH 2 C 3 F 7, CH 2 C 4 F 9 Or CH 2 CH 2 C 4 F 9 is preferred.
Xfは、好ましくは、フッ素原子又は炭素数1~4のパーフルオロアルキル基である。より具体的には、Xfは、フッ素原子、CF3、C2F5、C3F7、C4F9、C5F11、C6F13、C7F15、C8F17、CH2CF3、CH2CH2CF3、CH2C2F5、CH2CH2C2F5、CH2C3F7、CH2CH2C3F7、CH2C4F9、又はCH2CH2C4F9であることが好ましい。 Xf represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom. The alkyl group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms. The alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group.
Xf is preferably a fluorine atom or a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. More specifically, Xf is a fluorine atom, CF 3 , C 2 F 5 , C 3 F 7 , C 4 F 9 , C 5 F 11 , C 6 F 13 , C 7 F 15 , C 8 F 17 , CH 2 CF 3, CH 2 CH 2
R1及びR2は、各々独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子、又は、アルキル基である。このアルキル基は、置換基(好ましくはフッ素原子)を有していてもよく、炭素数1~4のものが好ましい。さらに好ましくは炭素数1~4のパーフルオロアルキル基である。R1及びR2としての置換基を有するアルキル基の具体的としては、例えば、CF3、C2F5、C3F7、C4F9、C5F11、C6F13、C7F15、C8F17、CH2CF3、CH2CH2CF3、CH2C2F5、CH2CH2C2F5、CH2C3F7、CH2CH2C3F7、CH2C4F9、及びCH2CH2C4F9が挙げられ、中でもCF3が好ましい。
R 1 and R 2 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or an alkyl group. This alkyl group may have a substituent (preferably a fluorine atom), and preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms. More preferred is a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Specific examples of the alkyl group having a substituent as R 1 and R 2 include, for example, CF 3 , C 2 F 5 , C 3 F 7 , C 4 F 9 , C 5 F 11 , C 6 F 13 , C 7 F 15 , C 8 F 17 , CH 2 CF 3 , CH 2 CH 2 CF 3 , CH 2 C 2 F 5 , CH 2 CH 2 C 2 F 5 , CH 2 C 3 F 7 , CH 2 CH 2 C 3 Examples include F 7 , CH 2 C 4 F 9 , and CH 2 CH 2 C 4 F 9 , among which CF 3 is preferable.
Lは、2価の連結基を表す。この2価の連結基としては、例えば、-COO-、-OCO-、-CONH-、-CO-、-O-、-S-、-SO-、-SO2-、アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、及びアルケニレン基が挙げられる。これらの中でも、-CONH-、-CO-、又は-SO2-が好ましく、-CONH-又は-SO2-がより好ましい。
L represents a divalent linking group. Examples of the divalent linking group include —COO—, —OCO—, —CONH—, —CO—, —O—, —S—, —SO—, —SO 2 —, an alkylene group, and a cycloalkylene group. And alkenylene groups. Among these, —CONH—, —CO—, or —SO 2 — is preferable, and —CONH— or —SO 2 — is more preferable.
Cyは、環状の有機基を表す。環状の有機基としては、例えば、脂環基、アリール基、及び複素環基が挙げられる。
脂環基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。単環式の脂環基としては、例えば、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、及びシクロオクチル基などの単環のシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。多環式の脂環基としては、例えば、ノルボルニル基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及びアダマンチル基などの多環のシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。中でも、ノルボルニル基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及びアダマンチル基などの炭素数7以上のかさ高い構造を有する脂環基が、PEB(Post Exposure Bake)工程での膜中拡散性の抑制及びMEEF(Mask Error Enhancement Factor)の向上の観点から好ましい。 Cy represents a cyclic organic group. Examples of the cyclic organic group include an alicyclic group, an aryl group, and a heterocyclic group.
The alicyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Examples of the monocyclic alicyclic group include monocyclic cycloalkyl groups such as a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a cyclooctyl group. Examples of the polycyclic alicyclic group include polycyclic cycloalkyl groups such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group. Among them, an alicyclic group having a bulky structure having 7 or more carbon atoms such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group is used in a PEB (Post Exposure Bake) process. From the viewpoints of suppressing diffusibility in the film and improving MEEF (Mask Error Enhancement Factor).
脂環基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。単環式の脂環基としては、例えば、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、及びシクロオクチル基などの単環のシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。多環式の脂環基としては、例えば、ノルボルニル基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及びアダマンチル基などの多環のシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。中でも、ノルボルニル基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及びアダマンチル基などの炭素数7以上のかさ高い構造を有する脂環基が、PEB(Post Exposure Bake)工程での膜中拡散性の抑制及びMEEF(Mask Error Enhancement Factor)の向上の観点から好ましい。 Cy represents a cyclic organic group. Examples of the cyclic organic group include an alicyclic group, an aryl group, and a heterocyclic group.
The alicyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Examples of the monocyclic alicyclic group include monocyclic cycloalkyl groups such as a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a cyclooctyl group. Examples of the polycyclic alicyclic group include polycyclic cycloalkyl groups such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group. Among them, an alicyclic group having a bulky structure having 7 or more carbon atoms such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group is used in a PEB (Post Exposure Bake) process. From the viewpoints of suppressing diffusibility in the film and improving MEEF (Mask Error Enhancement Factor).
アリール基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。このアリール基としては、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基、フェナントリル基及びアントリル基が挙げられる。中でも、193nmにおける光吸光度が比較的低いナフチル基が好ましい。
複素環基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよいが、多環式の方がより酸の拡散を抑制可能である。また、複素環基は、芳香族性を有していてもよく、芳香族性を有していなくてもよい。芳香族性を有している複素環としては、例えば、フラン環、チオフェン環、ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ジベンゾフラン環、ジベンゾチオフェン環、及びピリジン環が挙げられる。芳香族性を有していない複素環としては、例えば、テトラヒドロピラン環、ラクトン環、及びデカヒドロイソキノリン環が挙げられる。複素環基における複素環としては、フラン環、チオフェン環、ピリジン環、又はデカヒドロイソキノリン環が特に好ましい。また、ラクトン環の例としては、上記一般式(N-1)におけるRAおよびRBに関して例示したラクトン環が挙げられる。 The aryl group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthryl group, and an anthryl group. Among these, a naphthyl group having a relatively low light absorbance at 193 nm is preferable.
The heterocyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic, but the polycyclic group can suppress acid diffusion more. Moreover, the heterocyclic group may have aromaticity or may not have aromaticity. Examples of the heterocyclic ring having aromaticity include a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a dibenzofuran ring, a dibenzothiophene ring, and a pyridine ring. Examples of the heterocyclic ring not having aromaticity include a tetrahydropyran ring, a lactone ring, and a decahydroisoquinoline ring. As the heterocyclic ring in the heterocyclic group, a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a pyridine ring, or a decahydroisoquinoline ring is particularly preferable. Examples of the lactone ring include the lactone rings exemplified for R A and R B in the general formula (N-1).
複素環基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよいが、多環式の方がより酸の拡散を抑制可能である。また、複素環基は、芳香族性を有していてもよく、芳香族性を有していなくてもよい。芳香族性を有している複素環としては、例えば、フラン環、チオフェン環、ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ジベンゾフラン環、ジベンゾチオフェン環、及びピリジン環が挙げられる。芳香族性を有していない複素環としては、例えば、テトラヒドロピラン環、ラクトン環、及びデカヒドロイソキノリン環が挙げられる。複素環基における複素環としては、フラン環、チオフェン環、ピリジン環、又はデカヒドロイソキノリン環が特に好ましい。また、ラクトン環の例としては、上記一般式(N-1)におけるRAおよびRBに関して例示したラクトン環が挙げられる。 The aryl group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthryl group, and an anthryl group. Among these, a naphthyl group having a relatively low light absorbance at 193 nm is preferable.
The heterocyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic, but the polycyclic group can suppress acid diffusion more. Moreover, the heterocyclic group may have aromaticity or may not have aromaticity. Examples of the heterocyclic ring having aromaticity include a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a dibenzofuran ring, a dibenzothiophene ring, and a pyridine ring. Examples of the heterocyclic ring not having aromaticity include a tetrahydropyran ring, a lactone ring, and a decahydroisoquinoline ring. As the heterocyclic ring in the heterocyclic group, a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a pyridine ring, or a decahydroisoquinoline ring is particularly preferable. Examples of the lactone ring include the lactone rings exemplified for R A and R B in the general formula (N-1).
上記環状の有機基は、置換基を有していてもよい。この置換基としては、例えば、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、ヒドロキシ基、アルコキシ基、エステル基、アミド基、ウレタン基、ウレイド基、チオエーテル基、スルホンアミド基、及びスルホン酸エステル基が挙げられる。アルキル基は、直鎖状であってもよく、分岐鎖状であってもよい。また、アルキル基は、炭素数が1~12であることが好ましい。シクロアルキル基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。また、シクロアルキル基は、炭素数が3~12であることが好ましい。アリール基は、炭素数が6~14であることが好ましい。
The cyclic organic group may have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, a hydroxy group, an alkoxy group, an ester group, an amide group, a urethane group, a ureido group, a thioether group, a sulfonamide group, and a sulfonic acid ester group. It is done. The alkyl group may be linear or branched. The alkyl group preferably has 1 to 12 carbon atoms. The cycloalkyl group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. The cycloalkyl group preferably has 3 to 12 carbon atoms. The aryl group preferably has 6 to 14 carbon atoms.
xは1~8が好ましく、中でも1~4が好ましく、1が特に好ましい。yは0~4が好ましく、0がより好ましい。zは0~8が好ましく、中でも0~4が好ましい。
X is preferably 1 to 8, more preferably 1 to 4, and particularly preferably 1. y is preferably 0 to 4, more preferably 0. z is preferably 0 to 8, more preferably 0 to 4.
また、非求核性アニオンは、例えば、下記一般式(LD2)により表されることも好ましい。
Moreover, it is also preferable that a non-nucleophilic anion is represented by the following general formula (LD2), for example.
一般式(LD2)中、Xf、R1、R2、L、Cy、x、y及びzは、一般式(LD1)における各々と同義である。Rfは、フッ素原子を含んだ基である。
Rfにより表されるフッ素原子を含んだ基としては、例えば、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子を有するアルキル基、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子を有するシクロアルキル基、及び少なくとも1つのフッ素原子を有するアリール基が挙げられる。 In General Formula (LD2), Xf, R 1 , R 2 , L, Cy, x, y, and z have the same meanings as in General Formula (LD1). Rf is a group containing a fluorine atom.
Examples of the group containing a fluorine atom represented by Rf include an alkyl group having at least one fluorine atom, a cycloalkyl group having at least one fluorine atom, and an aryl group having at least one fluorine atom. .
Rfにより表されるフッ素原子を含んだ基としては、例えば、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子を有するアルキル基、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子を有するシクロアルキル基、及び少なくとも1つのフッ素原子を有するアリール基が挙げられる。 In General Formula (LD2), Xf, R 1 , R 2 , L, Cy, x, y, and z have the same meanings as in General Formula (LD1). Rf is a group containing a fluorine atom.
Examples of the group containing a fluorine atom represented by Rf include an alkyl group having at least one fluorine atom, a cycloalkyl group having at least one fluorine atom, and an aryl group having at least one fluorine atom. .
これらアルキル基、シクロアルキル基及びアリール基は、フッ素原子により置換されていてもよく、フッ素原子を含んだ他の置換基により置換されていてもよい。Rfが少なくとも1つのフッ素原子を有するシクロアルキル基又は少なくとも1つのフッ素原子を有するアリール基である場合、フッ素原子を含んだ他の置換基としては、例えば、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基が挙げられる。
また、これらアルキル基、シクロアルキル基及びアリール基は、フッ素原子を含んでいない置換基によって更に置換されていてもよい。この置換基としては、例えば、先にCyについて説明したもののうち、フッ素原子を含んでいないものを挙げることができる。 These alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom, or may be substituted with another substituent containing a fluorine atom. When Rf is a cycloalkyl group having at least one fluorine atom or an aryl group having at least one fluorine atom, other substituents containing a fluorine atom include, for example, alkyl substituted with at least one fluorine atom. Groups.
Further, these alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group may be further substituted with a substituent not containing a fluorine atom. As this substituent, the thing which does not contain a fluorine atom among what was demonstrated about Cy previously can be mentioned, for example.
また、これらアルキル基、シクロアルキル基及びアリール基は、フッ素原子を含んでいない置換基によって更に置換されていてもよい。この置換基としては、例えば、先にCyについて説明したもののうち、フッ素原子を含んでいないものを挙げることができる。 These alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom, or may be substituted with another substituent containing a fluorine atom. When Rf is a cycloalkyl group having at least one fluorine atom or an aryl group having at least one fluorine atom, other substituents containing a fluorine atom include, for example, alkyl substituted with at least one fluorine atom. Groups.
Further, these alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group may be further substituted with a substituent not containing a fluorine atom. As this substituent, the thing which does not contain a fluorine atom among what was demonstrated about Cy previously can be mentioned, for example.
Rfにより表される少なくとも1つのフッ素原子を有するアルキル基としては、例えば、Xfにより表される少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基として先に説明したのと同様のものが挙げられる。Rfにより表される少なくとも1つのフッ素原子を有するシクロアルキル基としては、例えば、パーフルオロシクロペンチル基、及びパーフルオロシクロヘキシル基が挙げられる。Rfにより表される少なくとも1つのフッ素原子を有するアリール基としては、例えば、パーフルオロフェニル基が挙げられる。
Examples of the alkyl group having at least one fluorine atom represented by Rf include those described above as an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom represented by Xf. Examples of the cycloalkyl group having at least one fluorine atom represented by Rf include a perfluorocyclopentyl group and a perfluorocyclohexyl group. Examples of the aryl group having at least one fluorine atom represented by Rf include a perfluorophenyl group.
化合物(A)のアニオン部分の好ましい態様としては、上述した一般式(LD1)及び(LD2)で表される構造の他に、上述した光酸発生剤(B)の好ましいアニオン構造として例示する構造を挙げることができる。
また、化合物(A)は、(化合物中に含まれる全フッ素原子の質量の合計)/(化合物中に含まれる全原子の質量の合計)により表されるフッ素含有率が0.30以下であることが好ましく、0.25以下であることがより好ましく、0.20以下であることが更に好ましく、0.15以下であることが特に好ましく、0.10以下であることが最も好ましい。 As a preferable embodiment of the anion moiety of the compound (A), in addition to the structure represented by the general formulas (LD1) and (LD2), a structure exemplified as a preferable anion structure of the photoacid generator (B) described above Can be mentioned.
Further, in the compound (A), the fluorine content represented by (total mass of all fluorine atoms contained in the compound) / (total mass of all atoms contained in the compound) is 0.30 or less. It is preferably 0.25 or less, more preferably 0.20 or less, particularly preferably 0.15 or less, and most preferably 0.10 or less.
また、化合物(A)は、(化合物中に含まれる全フッ素原子の質量の合計)/(化合物中に含まれる全原子の質量の合計)により表されるフッ素含有率が0.30以下であることが好ましく、0.25以下であることがより好ましく、0.20以下であることが更に好ましく、0.15以下であることが特に好ましく、0.10以下であることが最も好ましい。 As a preferable embodiment of the anion moiety of the compound (A), in addition to the structure represented by the general formulas (LD1) and (LD2), a structure exemplified as a preferable anion structure of the photoacid generator (B) described above Can be mentioned.
Further, in the compound (A), the fluorine content represented by (total mass of all fluorine atoms contained in the compound) / (total mass of all atoms contained in the compound) is 0.30 or less. It is preferably 0.25 or less, more preferably 0.20 or less, particularly preferably 0.15 or less, and most preferably 0.10 or less.
以下に、化合物(A)の具体例を挙げるが、これらに限定されるものではない。
Although the specific example of a compound (A) is given to the following, it is not limited to these.
化合物(A)は、1種類を単独で用いてもよく、2種類以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
化合物(A)の含有率は、組成物の全固形分を基準として、通常は0.001~15質量%の範囲内にあり、好ましくは0.1~10質量%、より好ましくは1~10質量%の範囲内にある。
なお、化合物(A)からの発生酸の体積が大きい方が、解像性向上の観点から好ましい。 A compound (A) may be used individually by 1 type, and may be used in combination of 2 or more type.
The content of the compound (A) is usually in the range of 0.001 to 15% by mass, preferably 0.1 to 10% by mass, more preferably 1 to 10%, based on the total solid content of the composition. It is in the range of mass%.
In addition, the one where the volume of the acid generated from the compound (A) is large is preferable from the viewpoint of improving the resolution.
化合物(A)の含有率は、組成物の全固形分を基準として、通常は0.001~15質量%の範囲内にあり、好ましくは0.1~10質量%、より好ましくは1~10質量%の範囲内にある。
なお、化合物(A)からの発生酸の体積が大きい方が、解像性向上の観点から好ましい。 A compound (A) may be used individually by 1 type, and may be used in combination of 2 or more type.
The content of the compound (A) is usually in the range of 0.001 to 15% by mass, preferably 0.1 to 10% by mass, more preferably 1 to 10%, based on the total solid content of the composition. It is in the range of mass%.
In addition, the one where the volume of the acid generated from the compound (A) is large is preferable from the viewpoint of improving the resolution.
[アルカリ可溶性樹脂(C)]
アルカリ可溶性樹脂(C)(以下、「樹脂(C)」ともいう)は、アルカリ可溶性であれば特に限定されないが、フェノール性水酸基を含有する樹脂であることが好ましい。 [Alkali-soluble resin (C)]
The alkali-soluble resin (C) (hereinafter also referred to as “resin (C)”) is not particularly limited as long as it is alkali-soluble, but is preferably a resin containing a phenolic hydroxyl group.
アルカリ可溶性樹脂(C)(以下、「樹脂(C)」ともいう)は、アルカリ可溶性であれば特に限定されないが、フェノール性水酸基を含有する樹脂であることが好ましい。 [Alkali-soluble resin (C)]
The alkali-soluble resin (C) (hereinafter also referred to as “resin (C)”) is not particularly limited as long as it is alkali-soluble, but is preferably a resin containing a phenolic hydroxyl group.
本発明におけるフェノール性水酸基とは、芳香環基の水素原子をヒドロキシ基で置換してなる基である。該芳香環基の芳香環は単環又は多環の芳香環であり、ベンゼン環やナフタレン環等が挙げられる。
In the present invention, the phenolic hydroxyl group is a group formed by substituting a hydrogen atom of an aromatic ring group with a hydroxy group. The aromatic ring of the aromatic ring group is a monocyclic or polycyclic aromatic ring, and examples thereof include a benzene ring and a naphthalene ring.
樹脂(C)を含有してなる本発明の組成物によれば、露光部においては活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸発生剤(B)から発生する酸の作用により、フェノール性水酸基を含む樹脂(C)と後述する酸架橋性基を含む化合物(D)との間で架橋反応が進行し、ネガ型のパターンが形成される。
According to the composition of the present invention containing the resin (C), a resin (containing a phenolic hydroxyl group by the action of an acid generated from the acid generator (B) upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation in the exposed area ( Crosslinking reaction proceeds between C) and a compound (D) containing an acid crosslinkable group described later, and a negative pattern is formed.
樹脂(C)は、少なくとも一種のフェノール性水酸基を有する繰り返し単位を含有することが好ましい。フェノール性水酸基を有する繰り返し単位としては特に限定されないが、下記一般式(II)で表される繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。
The resin (C) preferably contains a repeating unit having at least one phenolic hydroxyl group. Although it does not specifically limit as a repeating unit which has a phenolic hydroxyl group, It is preferable that it is a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (II).
式中、
R2は、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいメチル基、又はハロゲン原子を表す。 Where
R 2 represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group which may have a substituent, or a halogen atom.
R2は、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいメチル基、又はハロゲン原子を表す。 Where
R 2 represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group which may have a substituent, or a halogen atom.
B’は、単結合又は2価の有機基を表す。
B ′ represents a single bond or a divalent organic group.
Ar’は、芳香環基を表す。
Ar ′ represents an aromatic ring group.
mは1以上の整数を表す。
M represents an integer of 1 or more.
R2における置換基を有していてもよいメチル基としては、トリフルオロメチル基や、ヒドロキシメチル基等を挙げることができる。
R2は、水素原子又はメチル基であることが好ましく、水素原子であることが現像性の理由から好ましい。 Examples of the methyl group which may have a substituent for R 2 include a trifluoromethyl group and a hydroxymethyl group.
R 2 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and more preferably a hydrogen atom for developability reasons.
R2は、水素原子又はメチル基であることが好ましく、水素原子であることが現像性の理由から好ましい。 Examples of the methyl group which may have a substituent for R 2 include a trifluoromethyl group and a hydroxymethyl group.
R 2 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and more preferably a hydrogen atom for developability reasons.
B’の2価の連結基としては、カルボニル基、アルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数1~10、より好ましくは炭素数1~5)、スルホニル基(-S(=O)2-)、-O-、-NH-又はこれらを組合せた2価の連結基が好ましい。
B’は、単結合、カルボニルオキシ基(-C(=O)-O-)又は-C(=O)-NH-を表すことが好ましく、単結合又はカルボニルオキシ基(-C(=O)-O-)を表すことがより好ましく、単結合であることがドライエッチング耐性向上の観点で特に好ましい。 Examples of the divalent linking group for B ′ include a carbonyl group, an alkylene group (preferably having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms), a sulfonyl group (—S (═O) 2 —), —O —, —NH— or a divalent linking group in combination of these is preferred.
B ′ preferably represents a single bond, a carbonyloxy group (—C (═O) —O—) or —C (═O) —NH—, and a single bond or a carbonyloxy group (—C (═O)) —O—) is more preferable, and a single bond is particularly preferable from the viewpoint of improving dry etching resistance.
B’は、単結合、カルボニルオキシ基(-C(=O)-O-)又は-C(=O)-NH-を表すことが好ましく、単結合又はカルボニルオキシ基(-C(=O)-O-)を表すことがより好ましく、単結合であることがドライエッチング耐性向上の観点で特に好ましい。 Examples of the divalent linking group for B ′ include a carbonyl group, an alkylene group (preferably having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms), a sulfonyl group (—S (═O) 2 —), —O —, —NH— or a divalent linking group in combination of these is preferred.
B ′ preferably represents a single bond, a carbonyloxy group (—C (═O) —O—) or —C (═O) —NH—, and a single bond or a carbonyloxy group (—C (═O)) —O—) is more preferable, and a single bond is particularly preferable from the viewpoint of improving dry etching resistance.
Ar’の芳香族環は、単環又は多環の芳香族環であり、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、フルオレン環、フェナントレン環などの炭素数6~18の置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素環、又は、例えば、チオフェン環、フラン環、ピロール環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾピロール環、トリアジン環、イミダゾール環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、トリアゾール環、チアジアゾール環、チアゾール環等のヘテロ環を含む芳香環ヘテロ環を挙げることができる。中でも、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環が解像性の観点で好ましく、ベンゼン環が感度の観点で最も好ましい。
The aromatic ring of Ar ′ is a monocyclic or polycyclic aromatic ring, and may have a substituent having 6 to 18 carbon atoms such as a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a fluorene ring, or a phenanthrene ring. Good aromatic hydrocarbon ring or, for example, thiophene ring, furan ring, pyrrole ring, benzothiophene ring, benzofuran ring, benzopyrrole ring, triazine ring, imidazole ring, benzimidazole ring, triazole ring, thiadiazole ring, thiazole ring, etc. An aromatic heterocycle including a heterocycle of Among these, a benzene ring and a naphthalene ring are preferable from the viewpoint of resolution, and a benzene ring is most preferable from the viewpoint of sensitivity.
mは1~5の整数であることが好ましく、1が最も好ましい。mが1でAr’がベンゼン環の時、-OHの置換位置はベンゼン環のB’(B’が単結合である場合にはポリマー主鎖)との結合位置に対して、パラ位でもメタ位でもオルト位でもよいが、架橋反応性の観点から、パラ位、メタ位が好ましく、パラ位がより好ましい。
M is preferably an integer of 1 to 5, and most preferably 1. When m is 1 and Ar ′ is a benzene ring, the substitution position of —OH is the meta position even in the para position relative to the bonding position with the B ′ of the benzene ring (the polymer main chain when B ′ is a single bond) However, from the viewpoint of crosslinking reactivity, the para position and the meta position are preferable, and the para position is more preferable.
Ar’の芳香族環は、上記-OHで表される基以外にも置換基を有していてもよく、置換基としては例えば、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、アルコキシ基、カルボキシル基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルカルボニル基、アルキルカルボニルオキシ基、アルキルスルホニルオキシ基、アリールカルボニル基が挙げられる。
The aromatic ring of Ar ′ may have a substituent other than the group represented by the above —OH. Examples of the substituent include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, Examples include a carboxyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group, an alkylsulfonyloxy group, and an arylcarbonyl group.
フェノール性水酸基を有する繰り返し単位は、下記一般式(2)で表される繰り返し単位であることが架橋反応性、現像性、ドライエッチング耐性の理由でより好ましい。
The repeating unit having a phenolic hydroxyl group is more preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (2) for reasons of cross-linking reactivity, developability, and dry etching resistance.
一般式(2)中、
R12は、水素原子又はメチル基を表す。
Arは、芳香族環を表す。
R12は、水素原子又はメチル基を表し、水素原子であることが現像性の理由から好ましい。 In general formula (2),
R 12 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
Ar represents an aromatic ring.
R 12 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and is preferably a hydrogen atom for reasons of developability.
R12は、水素原子又はメチル基を表す。
Arは、芳香族環を表す。
R12は、水素原子又はメチル基を表し、水素原子であることが現像性の理由から好ましい。 In general formula (2),
R 12 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
Ar represents an aromatic ring.
R 12 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and is preferably a hydrogen atom for reasons of developability.
一般式(2)におけるArは、上記一般式(II)におけるAr’と同義であり、好ましい範囲も同様である。一般式(2)で表される繰り返し単位は、ヒドロキシスチレンから誘導される繰り返し単位(すなわち、一般式(2)においてR12が水素原子であり、Arがベンゼン環である繰り返し単位)であることが感度の観点から好ましい。
Ar in the general formula (2) has the same meaning as Ar ′ in the general formula (II), and the preferred range is also the same. The repeating unit represented by the general formula (2) is a repeating unit derived from hydroxystyrene (that is, a repeating unit in which R 12 is a hydrogen atom and Ar is a benzene ring in the general formula (2)). Is preferable from the viewpoint of sensitivity.
樹脂(C)は、上記のようなフェノール性水酸基を有する繰り返し単位のみから構成されていてもよい。また、樹脂(C)は、上記のようなフェノール性水酸基を有する繰り返し単位以外にも後述するような繰り返し単位を有していてもよい。その場合、フェノール性水酸基を有する繰り返し単位の含有率は、樹脂(C)の全繰り返し単位に対して、10~98モル%であることが好ましく、30~97モル%であることがより好ましく、40~95モル%であることが更に好ましい。これにより、特に、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜が薄膜である場合(例えば、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の厚みが、10~150nmである場合)、樹脂(C)を含む感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて形成された本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜における露光部のアルカリ現像液に対する溶解速度をより確実に低減できる(即ち、樹脂(C)を含む感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いた感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の溶解速度を、より確実に最適なものに制御できる)。その結果、感度をより確実に向上させることができる。
Resin (C) may be composed only of repeating units having a phenolic hydroxyl group as described above. The resin (C) may have a repeating unit as described later in addition to the repeating unit having a phenolic hydroxyl group as described above. In that case, the content of the repeating unit having a phenolic hydroxyl group is preferably 10 to 98 mol%, more preferably 30 to 97 mol%, based on all repeating units of the resin (C). More preferably, it is 40 to 95 mol%. Thereby, in particular, when the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film is a thin film (for example, when the thickness of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film is 10 to 150 nm), the sensitivity containing the resin (C) is increased. In the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film of the present invention formed by using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, the dissolution rate of the exposed portion in the alkaline developer can be more reliably reduced (that is, the resin (C The dissolution rate of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a) can be more reliably controlled to be optimal). As a result, the sensitivity can be improved more reliably.
以下、フェノール性水酸基を有する繰り返し単位の例を記載するが、これに限定されるものではない。
Hereinafter, although the example of the repeating unit which has a phenolic hydroxyl group is described, it is not limited to this.
樹脂(C)は、非酸分解性の多環脂環炭化水素構造を有する基で、フェノール性水酸基の水素原子が置換された構造を有することが、高いガラス転移温度(Tg)が得られること、ドライエッチング耐性が良好となることから好ましい。
Resin (C) is a group having a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure and having a structure in which a hydrogen atom of a phenolic hydroxyl group is substituted, so that a high glass transition temperature (Tg) can be obtained. The dry etching resistance is preferable.
樹脂(C)が、前述の特定の構造を有することで、樹脂(C)のガラス転移温度(Tg)が高くなり、非常に硬いレジスト膜を形成することができ、酸の拡散性やドライエッチング耐性を制御することができる。従って、電子線や極紫外線等の活性光線又は放射線の露光部における酸の拡散性が非常に抑制されるため、微細なパターンでの解像力、パターン形状及びLERが更に優れる。また、樹脂(C)が非酸分解性の多環脂環炭化水素構造を有することが、ドライエッチング耐性の更なる向上に寄与するものと考えられる。更に、詳細は不明だが、多環脂環炭化水素構造は水素ラジカルの供与性が高く、光酸発生剤の分解時の水素源となり、光酸発生剤の分解効率が更に向上し、酸発生効率が更に高くなっていると推定され、これがより優れた感度に寄与するものと考えられる。
Since the resin (C) has the specific structure described above, the glass transition temperature (Tg) of the resin (C) is increased, and a very hard resist film can be formed. Resistance can be controlled. Therefore, the diffusibility of the acid in the exposed portion of actinic rays or radiation such as an electron beam or extreme ultraviolet rays is greatly suppressed, so that the resolution, pattern shape and LER in a fine pattern are further improved. Further, it is considered that the resin (C) having a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure contributes to further improvement in dry etching resistance. Furthermore, although the details are unknown, the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure has a high hydrogen radical donating property, and becomes a hydrogen source when the photoacid generator is decomposed, further improving the decomposition efficiency of the photoacid generator and improving the acid generation efficiency. Is estimated to be higher, and this is considered to contribute to better sensitivity.
本発明に係る樹脂(C)が有していてもよい前述の特定の構造は、ベンゼン環等の芳香族環と、非酸分解性の多環脂環炭化水素構造を有する基とが、フェノール性水酸基に由来する酸素原子を介して連結している。前述のように、該構造は高いドライエッチング耐性に寄与するだけでなく、樹脂(C)のガラス転移温度(Tg)を上げることができ、これらの組み合わせの効果によりより高い解像力が提供されるものと推定される。
The specific structure which the resin (C) according to the present invention may have includes an aromatic ring such as a benzene ring and a group having a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure. Are linked via an oxygen atom derived from a functional hydroxyl group. As described above, the structure not only contributes to high dry etching resistance, but can increase the glass transition temperature (Tg) of the resin (C), and the combination effect provides higher resolution. It is estimated to be.
本発明において、非酸分解性とは、光酸発生剤が発生する酸により、分解反応が起こらない性質を意味する。
より具体的には、非酸分解性の多環脂環炭化水素構造を有する基は、酸及びアルカリに安定な基であることが好ましい。酸及びアルカリに安定な基とは、酸分解性及びアルカリ分解性を示さない基を意味する。ここで酸分解性とは、光酸発生剤が発生する酸の作用により分解反応を起こす性質を意味する。 In the present invention, non-acid-decomposable means a property in which a decomposition reaction does not occur due to an acid generated by a photoacid generator.
More specifically, the group having a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure is preferably a group stable to acids and alkalis. The group stable to acid and alkali means a group that does not exhibit acid decomposability and alkali decomposability. Here, acid decomposability means the property of causing a decomposition reaction by the action of an acid generated by a photoacid generator.
より具体的には、非酸分解性の多環脂環炭化水素構造を有する基は、酸及びアルカリに安定な基であることが好ましい。酸及びアルカリに安定な基とは、酸分解性及びアルカリ分解性を示さない基を意味する。ここで酸分解性とは、光酸発生剤が発生する酸の作用により分解反応を起こす性質を意味する。 In the present invention, non-acid-decomposable means a property in which a decomposition reaction does not occur due to an acid generated by a photoacid generator.
More specifically, the group having a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure is preferably a group stable to acids and alkalis. The group stable to acid and alkali means a group that does not exhibit acid decomposability and alkali decomposability. Here, acid decomposability means the property of causing a decomposition reaction by the action of an acid generated by a photoacid generator.
またアルカリ分解性とは、アルカリ現像液の作用により分解反応を起こす性質を意味し、アルカリ分解性を示す基としてはポジ型の化学増幅型レジスト組成物において好適に使用される樹脂中に含まれる、従来公知のアルカリ現像液の作用で分解しアルカリ現像液中への溶解速度が増大する基(例えばラクトン構造を有する基など)が挙げられる。
多環脂環炭化水素構造を有する基とは、多環脂環炭化水素構造を有する一価の基である限り特に限定されないが、総炭素数が5~40であることが好ましく、7~30であることがより好ましい。多環脂環炭化水素構造は、環内に不飽和結合を有していてもよい。 Alkali decomposability means the property of causing a decomposition reaction by the action of an alkali developer, and the group exhibiting alkali decomposability is contained in a resin suitably used in a positive chemically amplified resist composition. And a group (for example, a group having a lactone structure) that decomposes under the action of a conventionally known alkali developer and increases the dissolution rate in the alkali developer.
The group having a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure is not particularly limited as long as it is a monovalent group having a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure, but the total number of carbon atoms is preferably 5 to 40, and preferably 7 to 30. It is more preferable that The polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure may have an unsaturated bond in the ring.
多環脂環炭化水素構造を有する基とは、多環脂環炭化水素構造を有する一価の基である限り特に限定されないが、総炭素数が5~40であることが好ましく、7~30であることがより好ましい。多環脂環炭化水素構造は、環内に不飽和結合を有していてもよい。 Alkali decomposability means the property of causing a decomposition reaction by the action of an alkali developer, and the group exhibiting alkali decomposability is contained in a resin suitably used in a positive chemically amplified resist composition. And a group (for example, a group having a lactone structure) that decomposes under the action of a conventionally known alkali developer and increases the dissolution rate in the alkali developer.
The group having a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure is not particularly limited as long as it is a monovalent group having a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure, but the total number of carbon atoms is preferably 5 to 40, and preferably 7 to 30. It is more preferable that The polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure may have an unsaturated bond in the ring.
多環脂環炭化水素構造を有する基における多環脂環炭化水素構造は、単環型の脂環炭化水素基を複数有する構造、若しくは、多環型の脂環炭化水素構造を意味し、有橋式であってもよい。単環型の脂環炭化水素基としては、炭素数3~8のシクロアルキル基が好ましく、例えば、シクロプロピル基、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、シクロブチル基、シクロオクチル基等を挙げることができ、単環型の脂環炭化水素基を複数有する構造はこれらの基を複数有する。単環型の脂環炭化水素基を複数有する構造は、単環型の脂環炭化水素基を2~4個有することが好ましく、2個有することが特に好ましい。
The polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure in the group having a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure means a structure having a plurality of monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon groups or a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure. It may be a bridge type. The monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 8 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a cyclopropyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a cyclobutyl group, and a cyclooctyl group. A structure having a plurality of cyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon groups has a plurality of these groups. The structure having a plurality of monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon groups preferably has 2 to 4 monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon groups, and particularly preferably has two.
多環型の脂環炭化水素構造としては、炭素数5以上のビシクロ、トリシクロ、テトラシクロ構造等を挙げることができ、炭素数6~30の多環シクロ構造が好ましく、例えば、アダマンタン構造、デカリン構造、ノルボルナン構造、ノルボルネン構造、セドロール構造、イソボルナン構造、ボルナン構造、ジシクロペンタン構造、α-ピネン構造、トリシクロデカン構造、テトラシクロドデカン構造、あるいはアンドロスタン構造を挙げることができる。なお、単環若しくは多環のシクロアルキル基中の炭素原子の一部が、酸素原子等のヘテロ原子によって置換されていてもよい。
Examples of the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure include bicyclo, tricyclo, and tetracyclo structures having 5 or more carbon atoms, and polycyclic cyclostructures having 6 to 30 carbon atoms are preferable. For example, an adamantane structure and a decalin structure A norbornane structure, a norbornene structure, a cedrol structure, an isobornane structure, a bornane structure, a dicyclopentane structure, an α-pinene structure, a tricyclodecane structure, a tetracyclododecane structure, and an androstane structure. A part of carbon atoms in the monocyclic or polycyclic cycloalkyl group may be substituted with a heteroatom such as an oxygen atom.
上記の多環脂環炭化水素構造の好ましいものとしては、アダマンタン構造、デカリン構造、ノルボルナン構造、ノルボルネン構造、セドロール構造、シクロヘキシル基を複数有する構造、シクロヘプチル基を複数有する構造、シクロオクチル基を複数有する構造、シクロデカニル基を複数有する構造、シクロドデカニル基を複数有する構造、トリシクロデカン構造があげられ、アダマンタン構造がドライエッチング耐性の観点で最も好ましい(すなわち、非酸分解性の多環脂環炭化水素構造を有する基が、非酸分解性のアダマンタン構造を有する基であることが最も好ましい)。
Preferred examples of the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure include an adamantane structure, a decalin structure, a norbornane structure, a norbornene structure, a cedrol structure, a structure having a plurality of cyclohexyl groups, a structure having a plurality of cycloheptyl groups, and a plurality of cyclooctyl groups. And a structure having a plurality of cyclodecanyl groups, a structure having a plurality of cyclododecanyl groups, and a tricyclodecane structure, and an adamantane structure is most preferable from the viewpoint of dry etching resistance (that is, a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic ring) Most preferably, the group having a hydrocarbon structure is a group having a non-acid-decomposable adamantane structure).
これらの多環脂環炭化水素構造(単環型の脂環炭化水素基を複数有する構造については、該単環型の脂環炭化水素基に対応する単環型の脂環炭化水素構造(具体的には以下の式(47)~(50)の構造))の化学式を以下に表示する。
These polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structures (for structures having a plurality of monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon groups, the monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure corresponding to the monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group (specifically Specifically, the chemical formulas of the following formulas (47) to (50) are shown below.
更に上記多環脂環炭化水素構造は置換基を有してもよく、置換基としては例えば、アルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~6)、シクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数3~10)、アリール基(好ましくは炭素数6~15)、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、アルコキシ基(好ましくは炭素数1~6)、カルボキシル基、カルボニル基、チオカルボニル基、アルコキシカルボニル基(好ましくは炭素数2~7)、及びこれら基を組み合わせてなる基(好ましくは総炭素数1~30、より好ましくは総炭素数1~15)が挙げられる。
Further, the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure may have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 6 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having 3 to 10 carbon atoms), Aryl group (preferably having 6 to 15 carbon atoms), halogen atom, hydroxyl group, alkoxy group (preferably having 1 to 6 carbon atoms), carboxyl group, carbonyl group, thiocarbonyl group, alkoxycarbonyl group (preferably having 2 to 7 carbon atoms) And a group formed by combining these groups (preferably having a total carbon number of 1 to 30, more preferably a total carbon number of 1 to 15).
上記多環脂環炭化水素構造としては、上記式(7)、(23)、(40)、(41)及び(51)のいずれかで表される構造、上記式(48)の構造における任意の一つの水素原子を結合手とした一価の基を2個有する構造が好ましく、上記式(23)、(40)及び(51)のいずれかで表される構造、上記式(48)の構造における任意の一つの水素原子を結合手とした一価の基を2個有する構造がより好ましく、上記式(40)で表される構造が最も好ましい。
多環脂環炭化水素構造を有する基としては、上記の多環脂環炭化水素構造の任意の一つの水素原子を結合手とした一価の基であることが好ましい。 Examples of the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure include a structure represented by any one of the above formulas (7), (23), (40), (41) and (51), and an arbitrary structure in the structure of the above formula (48). A structure having two monovalent groups each having one hydrogen atom as a bond is preferable, a structure represented by any one of the above formulas (23), (40) and (51), A structure having two monovalent groups each having an arbitrary hydrogen atom in the structure as a bond is more preferable, and a structure represented by the above formula (40) is most preferable.
The group having a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure is preferably a monovalent group having any one hydrogen atom in the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure as a bond.
多環脂環炭化水素構造を有する基としては、上記の多環脂環炭化水素構造の任意の一つの水素原子を結合手とした一価の基であることが好ましい。 Examples of the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure include a structure represented by any one of the above formulas (7), (23), (40), (41) and (51), and an arbitrary structure in the structure of the above formula (48). A structure having two monovalent groups each having one hydrogen atom as a bond is preferable, a structure represented by any one of the above formulas (23), (40) and (51), A structure having two monovalent groups each having an arbitrary hydrogen atom in the structure as a bond is more preferable, and a structure represented by the above formula (40) is most preferable.
The group having a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure is preferably a monovalent group having any one hydrogen atom in the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure as a bond.
前述の非酸分解性の多環脂環炭化水素構造を有する基で、フェノール性水酸基の水素原子が置換された構造は、前述の非酸分解性の多環脂環炭化水素構造を有する基で、フェノール性水酸基の水素原子が置換された構造を有する繰り返し単位として、樹脂(C)に含有されることが好ましく、下記一般式(3)で表される繰り返し単位として樹脂(C)に含有されることがより好ましい。
The above-described group having a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure in which a hydrogen atom of a phenolic hydroxyl group is substituted is a group having the aforementioned non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure. The repeating unit having a structure in which a hydrogen atom of a phenolic hydroxyl group is substituted is preferably contained in the resin (C), and is contained in the resin (C) as a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (3). More preferably.
一般式(3)中、R13は水素原子又はメチル基を表す。
Xは非酸分解性の多環脂環炭化水素構造を有する基を表す。
Ar1は芳香族環を表す。
m2は1以上の整数である。 In General Formula (3), R 13 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
X represents a group having a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure.
Ar 1 represents an aromatic ring.
m2 is an integer of 1 or more.
Xは非酸分解性の多環脂環炭化水素構造を有する基を表す。
Ar1は芳香族環を表す。
m2は1以上の整数である。 In General Formula (3), R 13 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
X represents a group having a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure.
Ar 1 represents an aromatic ring.
m2 is an integer of 1 or more.
一般式(3)におけるR13は水素原子又はメチル基を表すが、水素原子が特に好ましい。
一般式(3)のAr1の芳香族環としては、例えば、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、フルオレン環、フェナントレン環などの炭素数6~18の置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素環、又は、例えば、チオフェン環、フラン環、ピロール環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾピロール環、トリアジン環、イミダゾール環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、トリアゾール環、チアジアゾール環、チアゾール環等のヘテロ環を含む芳香環ヘテロ環を挙げることができる。中でも、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環が解像性の観点で好ましく、ベンゼン環が最も好ましい。 R 13 in the general formula (3) represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and a hydrogen atom is particularly preferable.
As the aromatic ring of Ar 1 in the general formula (3), for example, an aromatic group optionally having a substituent having 6 to 18 carbon atoms such as a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a fluorene ring, and a phenanthrene ring Hydrocarbon ring or heterocycle such as thiophene ring, furan ring, pyrrole ring, benzothiophene ring, benzofuran ring, benzopyrrole ring, triazine ring, imidazole ring, benzimidazole ring, triazole ring, thiadiazole ring, thiazole ring Aromatic heterocycles containing can be mentioned. Among these, a benzene ring and a naphthalene ring are preferable from the viewpoint of resolution, and a benzene ring is most preferable.
一般式(3)のAr1の芳香族環としては、例えば、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、フルオレン環、フェナントレン環などの炭素数6~18の置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素環、又は、例えば、チオフェン環、フラン環、ピロール環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾピロール環、トリアジン環、イミダゾール環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、トリアゾール環、チアジアゾール環、チアゾール環等のヘテロ環を含む芳香環ヘテロ環を挙げることができる。中でも、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環が解像性の観点で好ましく、ベンゼン環が最も好ましい。 R 13 in the general formula (3) represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and a hydrogen atom is particularly preferable.
As the aromatic ring of Ar 1 in the general formula (3), for example, an aromatic group optionally having a substituent having 6 to 18 carbon atoms such as a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a fluorene ring, and a phenanthrene ring Hydrocarbon ring or heterocycle such as thiophene ring, furan ring, pyrrole ring, benzothiophene ring, benzofuran ring, benzopyrrole ring, triazine ring, imidazole ring, benzimidazole ring, triazole ring, thiadiazole ring, thiazole ring Aromatic heterocycles containing can be mentioned. Among these, a benzene ring and a naphthalene ring are preferable from the viewpoint of resolution, and a benzene ring is most preferable.
Ar1の芳香族環は、上記-OXで表される基以外にも置換基を有していてもよく、置換基としては例えば、アルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~6)、シクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数3~10)、アリール基(好ましくは炭素数6~15)、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、アルコキシ基(好ましくは炭素数1~6)、カルボキシル基、アルコキシカルボニル基(好ましくは炭素数2~7)が挙げられ、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基が好ましく、アルコキシ基がより好ましい。
The aromatic ring of Ar 1 may have a substituent other than the group represented by —OX, and examples of the substituent include an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 6 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (Preferably 3 to 10 carbon atoms), aryl group (preferably 6 to 15 carbon atoms), halogen atom, hydroxyl group, alkoxy group (preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms), carboxyl group, alkoxycarbonyl group (preferably carbon number) 2-7), and an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, and an alkoxycarbonyl group are preferable, and an alkoxy group is more preferable.
Xは非酸分解性の多環脂環炭化水素構造を有する基を表す。Xで表される非酸分解性の多環脂環炭化水素構造を有する基の具体例及び好ましい範囲は上述のものと同様である。Xは、後述の一般式(4)における-Y-X2で表される基であることがより好ましい。
X represents a group having a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure. Specific examples and preferred ranges of the group having a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure represented by X are the same as those described above. X is more preferably a group represented by —Y—X 2 in the general formula (4) described later.
m2は1~5の整数であることが好ましく、1が最も好ましい。m2が1でAr1がベンゼン環の時、-OXの置換位置はベンゼン環のポリマー主鎖との結合位置に対して、パラ位でもメタ位でもオルト位でもよいが、パラ位又はメタ位が好ましく、パラ位がより好ましい。
m2 is preferably an integer of 1 to 5, and most preferably 1. When m2 is 1 and Ar 1 is a benzene ring, the substitution position of —OX may be the para position, the meta position, or the ortho position with respect to the bonding position of the benzene ring with the polymer main chain. The para position is preferred.
本発明において、上述した一般式(3)で表される繰り返し単位が、下記一般式(4)で表される繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。
一般式(4)で表される繰り返し単位を有する樹脂(C)を使用すると、樹脂(C)のTgが高くなり、非常に硬い感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成するため、酸の拡散性やドライエッチング耐性をより確実に制御できる。
In the present invention, the repeating unit represented by the general formula (3) is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (4).
When the resin (C) having the repeating unit represented by the general formula (4) is used, the Tg of the resin (C) increases, and an extremely hard actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film is formed. Diffusivity and dry etching resistance can be controlled more reliably.
一般式(4)で表される繰り返し単位を有する樹脂(C)を使用すると、樹脂(C)のTgが高くなり、非常に硬い感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成するため、酸の拡散性やドライエッチング耐性をより確実に制御できる。
When the resin (C) having the repeating unit represented by the general formula (4) is used, the Tg of the resin (C) increases, and an extremely hard actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film is formed. Diffusivity and dry etching resistance can be controlled more reliably.
一般式(4)中、R13は水素原子又はメチル基を表す。
Yは単結合又は2価の連結基を表す。
X2は非酸分解性の多環脂環炭化水素基を表す。 In the general formula (4), R 13 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
Y represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
X 2 represents a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group.
Yは単結合又は2価の連結基を表す。
X2は非酸分解性の多環脂環炭化水素基を表す。 In the general formula (4), R 13 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
Y represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
X 2 represents a non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group.
一般式(4)で表される繰り返し単位で、本発明に用いられる好ましい例を以下に記述する。
一般式(4)におけるR13は水素原子又はメチル基を表すが、水素原子が特に好ましい。 Preferred examples used in the present invention in the repeating unit represented by the general formula (4) are described below.
R 13 in the general formula (4) represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and a hydrogen atom is particularly preferable.
一般式(4)におけるR13は水素原子又はメチル基を表すが、水素原子が特に好ましい。 Preferred examples used in the present invention in the repeating unit represented by the general formula (4) are described below.
R 13 in the general formula (4) represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and a hydrogen atom is particularly preferable.
一般式(4)において、Yは2価の連結基であることが好ましい。Yの2価連結基として好ましい基は、カルボニル基、チオカルボニル基、アルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数1~10、より好ましくは炭素数1~5)、スルホニル基、-COCH2-、-NH-又はこれらを組合せた2価の連結基(好ましくは総炭素数1~20、より好ましくは総炭素数1~10)であり、より好ましくはカルボニル基、-COCH2-、スルホニル基、-CONH-、-CSNH-であり、更に好ましくはカルボニル基、-COCH2-であり、特に好ましくはカルボニル基である。
In general formula (4), Y is preferably a divalent linking group. Preferred groups as the divalent linking group for Y are a carbonyl group, a thiocarbonyl group, an alkylene group (preferably having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms), a sulfonyl group, —COCH 2 —, —NH—. Or a divalent linking group (preferably having a total carbon number of 1 to 20, more preferably a total carbon number of 1 to 10), more preferably a carbonyl group, —COCH 2 —, a sulfonyl group, —CONH— , —CSNH—, more preferably a carbonyl group, —COCH 2 —, and particularly preferably a carbonyl group.
X2は多環脂環炭化水素基を表し、非酸分解性である。多環脂環炭化水素基の総炭素数は5~40であることが好ましく、7~30であることがより好ましい。多環脂環炭化水素基は、環内に不飽和結合を有していてもよい。
このような多環脂環炭化水素基は、単環型の脂環炭化水素基を複数有する基、若しくは、多環型の脂環炭化水素基であり、有橋式であってもよい。単環型の脂環炭化水素基としては、炭素数3~8のシクロアルキル基が好ましく、例えば、シクロプロピル基、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、シクロブチル基、シクロオクチル基等を挙げることができ、これらの基を複数有する。単環型の脂環炭化水素基を複数有する基は、単環型の脂環炭化水素基を2~4個有することが好ましく、2個有することが特に好ましい。 X 2 represents a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group and is non-acid-decomposable. The total number of carbon atoms of the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group is preferably 5 to 40, more preferably 7 to 30. The polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group may have an unsaturated bond in the ring.
Such a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group is a group having a plurality of monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon groups or a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group, and may be a bridged type. The monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 8 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a cyclopropyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a cyclobutyl group, and a cyclooctyl group. Having a plurality of groups. The group having a plurality of monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon groups preferably has 2 to 4 monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon groups, and particularly preferably has two.
このような多環脂環炭化水素基は、単環型の脂環炭化水素基を複数有する基、若しくは、多環型の脂環炭化水素基であり、有橋式であってもよい。単環型の脂環炭化水素基としては、炭素数3~8のシクロアルキル基が好ましく、例えば、シクロプロピル基、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、シクロブチル基、シクロオクチル基等を挙げることができ、これらの基を複数有する。単環型の脂環炭化水素基を複数有する基は、単環型の脂環炭化水素基を2~4個有することが好ましく、2個有することが特に好ましい。 X 2 represents a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group and is non-acid-decomposable. The total number of carbon atoms of the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group is preferably 5 to 40, more preferably 7 to 30. The polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group may have an unsaturated bond in the ring.
Such a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group is a group having a plurality of monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon groups or a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group, and may be a bridged type. The monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 8 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a cyclopropyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a cyclobutyl group, and a cyclooctyl group. Having a plurality of groups. The group having a plurality of monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon groups preferably has 2 to 4 monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon groups, and particularly preferably has two.
多環型の脂環炭化水素基としては、炭素数5以上のビシクロ、トリシクロ、テトラシクロ構造等を有する基を挙げることができ、炭素数6~30の多環シクロ構造を有する基が好ましく、例えば、アダマンチル基、ノルボルニル基、ノルボルネニル基、イソボロニル基、カンファニル基、ジシクロペンチル基、α-ピネル基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデシル基、あるいはアンドロスタニル基を挙げることができる。なお、単環若しくは多環のシクロアルキル基中の炭素原子の一部が、酸素原子等のヘテロ原子によって置換されていてもよい。
Examples of the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group include groups having a bicyclo, tricyclo or tetracyclo structure having 5 or more carbon atoms, and groups having a polycyclic cyclo structure having 6 to 30 carbon atoms are preferable. And adamantyl group, norbornyl group, norbornenyl group, isobornyl group, camphanyl group, dicyclopentyl group, α-pinel group, tricyclodecanyl group, tetracyclododecyl group, and androstanyl group. A part of carbon atoms in the monocyclic or polycyclic cycloalkyl group may be substituted with a heteroatom such as an oxygen atom.
上記X2の多環脂環炭化水素基としては、好ましくはアダマンチル基、デカリン基、ノルボルニル基、ノルボルネニル基、セドロール基、シクロヘキシル基を複数有する基、シクロヘプチル基を複数有する基、シクロオクチル基を複数有する基、シクロデカニル基を複数有する基、シクロドデカニル基を複数有する基、トリシクロデカニル基であり、アダマンチル基がドライエッチング耐性の観点で最も好ましい。X2の多環脂環炭化水素基における多環脂環炭化水素構造の化学式としては、前述の多環脂環炭化水素構造を有する基における多環脂環炭化水素構造の化学式と同様のものが挙げられ、好ましい範囲も同様である。X2の多環脂環炭化水素基は、前述の多環脂環炭化水素構造における任意の一つの水素原子を結合手とした一価の基が挙げられる。
The polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon groups described above X 2, preferably an adamantyl group, a decalin group, a norbornyl group, a norbornenyl group, a cedrol group, a group having a plurality of cyclohexyl groups, having plural groups cycloheptyl group, a cyclooctyl group A group having a plurality, a group having a plurality of cyclodecanyl groups, a group having a plurality of cyclododecanyl groups, and a tricyclodecanyl group, and an adamantyl group is most preferable from the viewpoint of dry etching resistance. The chemical formula of the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure in the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group of X 2 is the same as the chemical formula of the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure in the group having the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure described above. The preferable range is also the same. Examples of the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group represented by X 2 include a monovalent group having any one hydrogen atom in the above-described polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure as a bond.
更に上記脂環炭化水素基は置換基を有してもよく、置換基としては多環脂環炭化水素構造が有してもよい置換基として上述したものと同様のものが挙げられる。
一般式(4)における-O-Y-X2の置換位置はベンゼン環のポリマー主鎖との結合位置に対して、パラ位でもメタ位でもオルト位でもよいが、パラ位が好ましい。 Further, the alicyclic hydrocarbon group may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include the same as those described above as the substituent that the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure may have.
The substitution position of —O—Y—X 2 in the general formula (4) may be a para position, a meta position, or an ortho position with respect to the bonding position of the benzene ring to the polymer main chain, but the para position is preferred.
一般式(4)における-O-Y-X2の置換位置はベンゼン環のポリマー主鎖との結合位置に対して、パラ位でもメタ位でもオルト位でもよいが、パラ位が好ましい。 Further, the alicyclic hydrocarbon group may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include the same as those described above as the substituent that the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure may have.
The substitution position of —O—Y—X 2 in the general formula (4) may be a para position, a meta position, or an ortho position with respect to the bonding position of the benzene ring to the polymer main chain, but the para position is preferred.
本発明において、上述した一般式(3)で表される繰り返し単位が、下記一般式(4’)で表される繰り返し単位であることが最も好ましい。
In the present invention, the repeating unit represented by the general formula (3) is most preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (4 ′).
一般式(4’)中、R13は水素原子又はメチル基を表す。
一般式(4’)におけるR13は水素原子又はメチル基を表すが、水素原子が特に好ましい。
一般式(4’)におけるアダマンチルエステル基の置換位置はベンゼン環のポリマー主鎖との結合位置に対して、パラ位でもメタ位でもオルト位でもよいが、パラ位が好ましい。 In General Formula (4 ′), R 13 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
R 13 in the general formula (4 ′) represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and a hydrogen atom is particularly preferable.
The substitution position of the adamantyl ester group in the general formula (4 ′) may be in the para position, the meta position, or the ortho position with respect to the bonding position with the polymer main chain of the benzene ring, but the para position is preferred.
一般式(4’)におけるR13は水素原子又はメチル基を表すが、水素原子が特に好ましい。
一般式(4’)におけるアダマンチルエステル基の置換位置はベンゼン環のポリマー主鎖との結合位置に対して、パラ位でもメタ位でもオルト位でもよいが、パラ位が好ましい。 In General Formula (4 ′), R 13 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
R 13 in the general formula (4 ′) represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and a hydrogen atom is particularly preferable.
The substitution position of the adamantyl ester group in the general formula (4 ′) may be in the para position, the meta position, or the ortho position with respect to the bonding position with the polymer main chain of the benzene ring, but the para position is preferred.
一般式(3)で示される繰り返し単位の具体例としては、以下のものが挙げられる。
Specific examples of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (3) include the following.
樹脂(C)が前述の非酸分解性の多環脂環炭化水素構造を有する基で、フェノール性水酸基の水素原子が置換された構造を有する繰り返し単位を含有する場合、該繰り返し単位の含有率は、樹脂(C)の全繰り返し単位に対して、1~40モル%であることが好ましく、より好ましくは2~30モル%である。
When the resin (C) contains a repeating unit having a structure in which a hydrogen atom of a phenolic hydroxyl group is substituted with the group having the non-acid-decomposable polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure described above, the content of the repeating unit Is preferably 1 to 40 mol%, more preferably 2 to 30 mol%, based on all repeating units of the resin (C).
樹脂(C)は、架橋性基を有してもよく、酸架橋性基を有する繰り返し単位を有することが好ましい。
上述した酸架橋性基を有する繰り返し単位としては、以下の繰り返し単位(Q)が好ましく挙げられる。 The resin (C) may have a crosslinkable group, and preferably has a repeating unit having an acid crosslinkable group.
As the above-mentioned repeating unit having an acid crosslinkable group, the following repeating unit (Q) is preferably exemplified.
上述した酸架橋性基を有する繰り返し単位としては、以下の繰り返し単位(Q)が好ましく挙げられる。 The resin (C) may have a crosslinkable group, and preferably has a repeating unit having an acid crosslinkable group.
As the above-mentioned repeating unit having an acid crosslinkable group, the following repeating unit (Q) is preferably exemplified.
(a)繰り返し単位(Q)
繰り返し単位(Q)は、置換基を有していてもよいメチロール基を少なくとも1つ含む繰り返し単位である。
ここで、「メチロール基」とは、下記一般式(M)で表される基であり、本発明の一形態において、ヒドロキシメチル基又はアルコキシメチル基であることが好ましい。
(A) Repeating unit (Q)
The repeating unit (Q) is a repeating unit containing at least one methylol group which may have a substituent.
Here, the “methylol group” is a group represented by the following general formula (M), and in one embodiment of the present invention, a hydroxymethyl group or an alkoxymethyl group is preferable.
繰り返し単位(Q)は、置換基を有していてもよいメチロール基を少なくとも1つ含む繰り返し単位である。
ここで、「メチロール基」とは、下記一般式(M)で表される基であり、本発明の一形態において、ヒドロキシメチル基又はアルコキシメチル基であることが好ましい。
The repeating unit (Q) is a repeating unit containing at least one methylol group which may have a substituent.
Here, the “methylol group” is a group represented by the following general formula (M), and in one embodiment of the present invention, a hydroxymethyl group or an alkoxymethyl group is preferable.
式中、R2、R3及びZは、後述する一般式(1)において定義する通りである。
In the formula, R 2 , R 3 and Z are as defined in the general formula (1) described later.
一般式(1)において、
R1は、水素原子、メチル基、又はハロゲン原子を表す。
R2及びR3は、水素原子、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基を表す。
Lは、2価の連結基もしくは単結合を表す。
Yは、メチロール基を除く置換基を表す。
Zは、水素原子又は置換基を表す。
mは、0~4の整数を表す。
nは、1~5の整数を表す。
m+nは5以下である。
mが2以上である場合、複数のYは互いに同一であっても異なっていてもよい。
nが2以上である場合、複数のR2、R3及びZは互いに同一であっても異なっていてもよい。
また、Y、R2、R3及びZの2つ以上が互いに結合して環構造を形成していてもよい。ここで、「Y、R2、R3及びZの2つ以上が互いに結合して環構造を形成する」とは、同じ記号で表される基が複数ある場合には同じ記号で表される基同士で結合して環構造を形成していてもよく、あるいは、異なる記号で表される基が互いに結合して環を形成していてもよいことを意味する。 In general formula (1),
R 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, or a halogen atom.
R 2 and R 3 represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, or a cycloalkyl group.
L represents a divalent linking group or a single bond.
Y represents a substituent other than a methylol group.
Z represents a hydrogen atom or a substituent.
m represents an integer of 0 to 4.
n represents an integer of 1 to 5.
m + n is 5 or less.
When m is 2 or more, the plurality of Y may be the same as or different from each other.
When n is 2 or more, the plurality of R 2 , R 3 and Z may be the same as or different from each other.
Two or more of Y, R 2 , R 3 and Z may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure. Here, “two or more of Y, R 2 , R 3 and Z are bonded to each other to form a ring structure” is represented by the same symbol when there are a plurality of groups represented by the same symbol. It means that groups may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure, or groups represented by different symbols may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
R1は、水素原子、メチル基、又はハロゲン原子を表す。
R2及びR3は、水素原子、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基を表す。
Lは、2価の連結基もしくは単結合を表す。
Yは、メチロール基を除く置換基を表す。
Zは、水素原子又は置換基を表す。
mは、0~4の整数を表す。
nは、1~5の整数を表す。
m+nは5以下である。
mが2以上である場合、複数のYは互いに同一であっても異なっていてもよい。
nが2以上である場合、複数のR2、R3及びZは互いに同一であっても異なっていてもよい。
また、Y、R2、R3及びZの2つ以上が互いに結合して環構造を形成していてもよい。ここで、「Y、R2、R3及びZの2つ以上が互いに結合して環構造を形成する」とは、同じ記号で表される基が複数ある場合には同じ記号で表される基同士で結合して環構造を形成していてもよく、あるいは、異なる記号で表される基が互いに結合して環を形成していてもよいことを意味する。 In general formula (1),
R 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, or a halogen atom.
R 2 and R 3 represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, or a cycloalkyl group.
L represents a divalent linking group or a single bond.
Y represents a substituent other than a methylol group.
Z represents a hydrogen atom or a substituent.
m represents an integer of 0 to 4.
n represents an integer of 1 to 5.
m + n is 5 or less.
When m is 2 or more, the plurality of Y may be the same as or different from each other.
When n is 2 or more, the plurality of R 2 , R 3 and Z may be the same as or different from each other.
Two or more of Y, R 2 , R 3 and Z may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure. Here, “two or more of Y, R 2 , R 3 and Z are bonded to each other to form a ring structure” is represented by the same symbol when there are a plurality of groups represented by the same symbol. It means that groups may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure, or groups represented by different symbols may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
R1で表されるメチル基は置換基を有していてもよく、置換基としては、例えば、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子等のハロゲン原子、ヒドロキシル基、イソプロピル基を挙げることができる。置換基を有していてもよいメチル基としては、メチル基、トリフルオロメチル基、ヒドロキシメチル基等を挙げることができる。R1のハロゲン原子としては、フッ素、塩素、臭素、ヨウ素が挙げられる。
R1は、水素原子又はメチル基であることが好ましい。 The methyl group represented by R 1 may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include halogen atoms such as fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom and iodine atom, hydroxyl group and isopropyl group. Can do. Examples of the methyl group which may have a substituent include a methyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, and a hydroxymethyl group. Examples of the halogen atom for R 1 include fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine.
R 1 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
R1は、水素原子又はメチル基であることが好ましい。 The methyl group represented by R 1 may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include halogen atoms such as fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom and iodine atom, hydroxyl group and isopropyl group. Can do. Examples of the methyl group which may have a substituent include a methyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, and a hydroxymethyl group. Examples of the halogen atom for R 1 include fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine.
R 1 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
R2およびR3で表されるアルキル基としては、炭素数1~10の直鎖状又は分岐状のアルキル基等を挙げることができ、シクロアルキル基としては、炭素数3~10のシクロアルキル基を挙げることができる。具体的には、水素原子、メチル基、シクロヘキシル基、t-ブチル基が挙げられる。ここでのアルキル基及びシクロアルキル基は、置換基を有していてもよい。この置換基としては、Yの1価の置換基が有する置換基として後述するものと同様のものが挙げられる。
Examples of the alkyl group represented by R 2 and R 3 include a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and examples of the cycloalkyl group include cycloalkyl having 3 to 10 carbon atoms. The group can be mentioned. Specific examples include a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a t-butyl group. The alkyl group and cycloalkyl group here may have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include those described later as the substituent of the monovalent substituent of Y.
Lで表される2価の連結基としては、炭素数6~18の単環もしくは多環の芳香環、-C(=O)-、-O-C(=O)-、-CH2-O-C(=O)-、チオカルボニル基、直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数1~10、より好ましくは1~6)、直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルケニレン基(好ましくは炭素数2~10、より好ましくは2~6)、シクロアルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数3~10、より好ましくは3~6)、スルホニル基、-O-、-NH-、-S-、環状ラクトン構造又はこれらを組み合わせた2価の連結基(好ましくは総炭素数1~50、より好ましくは総炭素数1~30、更に好ましくは総炭素数1~20)が挙げられる。
Examples of the divalent linking group represented by L include a monocyclic or polycyclic aromatic ring having 6 to 18 carbon atoms, —C (═O) —, —OC (═O) —, —CH 2 —OC ( = O)-, a thiocarbonyl group, a linear or branched alkylene group (preferably having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms), a linear or branched alkenylene group (preferably having 2 carbon atoms) To 10, more preferably 2 to 6), a cycloalkylene group (preferably having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 3 to 6), a sulfonyl group, —O—, —NH—, —S—, a cyclic lactone structure or Examples thereof include a divalent linking group (preferably having a total carbon number of 1 to 50, more preferably a total carbon number of 1 to 30, and even more preferably a total carbon number of 1 to 20).
上記一般式(1)のLにおける芳香環の好ましい例としては、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、フルオレン環、フェナントレン環などの炭素数6~18の置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素環、又は、例えば、チオフェン環、フラン環、ピロール環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾピロール環、トリアジン環、イミダゾール環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、トリアゾール環、チアジアゾール環、チアゾール環等のヘテロ環を含む芳香環ヘテロ環を挙げることができる。中でも、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環が解像性の観点で好ましく、ベンゼン環が最も好ましい。
Lで表される2価の連結基は、置換基を有していてもよく、この置換基としては、Yで表される1価の置換基が有する置換基として後述するものと同様のものが挙げられる。 Preferable examples of the aromatic ring in L of the above general formula (1) include an aromatic group optionally having a substituent having 6 to 18 carbon atoms such as a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a fluorene ring, and a phenanthrene ring. Hydrocarbon ring or heterocycle such as thiophene ring, furan ring, pyrrole ring, benzothiophene ring, benzofuran ring, benzopyrrole ring, triazine ring, imidazole ring, benzimidazole ring, triazole ring, thiadiazole ring, thiazole ring Aromatic heterocycles containing can be mentioned. Among these, a benzene ring and a naphthalene ring are preferable from the viewpoint of resolution, and a benzene ring is most preferable.
The divalent linking group represented by L may have a substituent, and the substituent is the same as that described later as the substituent of the monovalent substituent represented by Y. Is mentioned.
Lで表される2価の連結基は、置換基を有していてもよく、この置換基としては、Yで表される1価の置換基が有する置換基として後述するものと同様のものが挙げられる。 Preferable examples of the aromatic ring in L of the above general formula (1) include an aromatic group optionally having a substituent having 6 to 18 carbon atoms such as a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a fluorene ring, and a phenanthrene ring. Hydrocarbon ring or heterocycle such as thiophene ring, furan ring, pyrrole ring, benzothiophene ring, benzofuran ring, benzopyrrole ring, triazine ring, imidazole ring, benzimidazole ring, triazole ring, thiadiazole ring, thiazole ring Aromatic heterocycles containing can be mentioned. Among these, a benzene ring and a naphthalene ring are preferable from the viewpoint of resolution, and a benzene ring is most preferable.
The divalent linking group represented by L may have a substituent, and the substituent is the same as that described later as the substituent of the monovalent substituent represented by Y. Is mentioned.
Yで表される1価の置換基としては、アルキル基(直鎖又は分岐のいずれであってもよく、炭素数1~12が好ましい)、アルケニル基(炭素数2~12が好ましい)、アルキニル基(炭素数2~12が好ましい)、シクロアルキル基(単環、多環のいずれであってもよく炭素数3~12が好ましい)、アリール基(炭素数6~18が好ましい)、ヒドロキシ基、アルコキシ基、エステル基、アミド基、ウレタン基、ウレイド基、チオエーテル基、スルホンアミド基、ハロゲン原子、ハロアルキル基及びスルホン酸エステル基が挙げられる。好ましい例としては、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、ハロゲン原子、ハロアルキル基、ヒドロキシ基、アルコキシ基、アリールオキシ基、エステル基、アリール基が挙げられ、更に好ましい例としては、アルキル基、ハロゲン原子、ヒドロキシ基、アルコキシ基が挙げられる。
Examples of the monovalent substituent represented by Y include an alkyl group (which may be linear or branched, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms), an alkenyl group (preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms), alkynyl. A group (preferably having 2 to 12 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic or polycyclic may be preferred, preferably having 3 to 12 carbon atoms), an aryl group (preferably having 6 to 18 carbon atoms), a hydroxy group , Alkoxy groups, ester groups, amide groups, urethane groups, ureido groups, thioether groups, sulfonamido groups, halogen atoms, haloalkyl groups, and sulfonic acid ester groups. Preferable examples include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a halogen atom, a haloalkyl group, a hydroxy group, an alkoxy group, an aryloxy group, an ester group, and an aryl group, and more preferable examples include an alkyl group, a halogen atom, and a hydroxy group. Group and alkoxy group.
Yの1価の置換基は、さらに置換基を有していてもよく、置換基としては、例えば、ヒドロキシル基、ハロゲン原子(例えば、フッ素原子)、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、カルボキシル基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アリール基、アルコキシアルキル基、これらを組み合わせた基が挙げられ、炭素数8以下が好ましい。
また、mが2以上の時、複数のYが単結合又は連結基を介して互いに結合し、環構造を形成していてもよい。この場合の連結基としては、エーテル結合、チオエーテル結合、エステル結合、アミド結合、カルボニル基、アルキレン基等が挙げられる。 The monovalent substituent of Y may further have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom (for example, a fluorine atom), an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, and a carboxyl group. Group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an aryl group, an alkoxyalkyl group, and a group obtained by combining these, and those having 8 or less carbon atoms are preferable.
When m is 2 or more, a plurality of Y may be bonded to each other through a single bond or a linking group to form a ring structure. Examples of the linking group in this case include an ether bond, a thioether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond, a carbonyl group, and an alkylene group.
また、mが2以上の時、複数のYが単結合又は連結基を介して互いに結合し、環構造を形成していてもよい。この場合の連結基としては、エーテル結合、チオエーテル結合、エステル結合、アミド結合、カルボニル基、アルキレン基等が挙げられる。 The monovalent substituent of Y may further have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom (for example, a fluorine atom), an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, and a carboxyl group. Group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an aryl group, an alkoxyalkyl group, and a group obtained by combining these, and those having 8 or less carbon atoms are preferable.
When m is 2 or more, a plurality of Y may be bonded to each other through a single bond or a linking group to form a ring structure. Examples of the linking group in this case include an ether bond, a thioether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond, a carbonyl group, and an alkylene group.
ハロゲン原子としては、上記R1で挙げたものと同様のものが挙げられる。
ハロアルキル基としては、少なくとも1つ以上の水素原子がフッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、及びヨウ素原子で置換された炭素数1~12のアルキル基、シクロアルキル基が挙げられる。具体例としては、フルオロメチル基、トリフルオロメチル基、ペンタフルオロエチル基、ヘプタフルオロプロピル基、ウンデカフルオロシクロヘキシル基が挙げられる。 Examples of the halogen atom are the same as those described for R 1 above.
Examples of the haloalkyl group include an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms and a cycloalkyl group in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom. Specific examples include a fluoromethyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a pentafluoroethyl group, a heptafluoropropyl group, and an undecafluorocyclohexyl group.
ハロアルキル基としては、少なくとも1つ以上の水素原子がフッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、及びヨウ素原子で置換された炭素数1~12のアルキル基、シクロアルキル基が挙げられる。具体例としては、フルオロメチル基、トリフルオロメチル基、ペンタフルオロエチル基、ヘプタフルオロプロピル基、ウンデカフルオロシクロヘキシル基が挙げられる。 Examples of the halogen atom are the same as those described for R 1 above.
Examples of the haloalkyl group include an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms and a cycloalkyl group in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom. Specific examples include a fluoromethyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a pentafluoroethyl group, a heptafluoropropyl group, and an undecafluorocyclohexyl group.
Zで表される1価の置換基としては、アルキル基(直鎖又は分岐のいずれであってもよく、炭素数1~12が好ましい)、アルケニル基(炭素数2~12が好ましい)、アルキニル基(炭素数2~12が好ましい)、シクロアルキル基(炭素数3~8が好ましい)、アリール基(単環、多環のいずれであってもよく炭素数6~18が好ましい)、ハロアルキル基、アルカノイル基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アリールオキシカルボニル基、アルキルスルホニルオキシ基、アリールスルホニルオキシ基、アルキルスルホニル基、アリールスルホニル基、シアノ基、アルキルチオ基、アリールチオ基、アルコキシアルキル基及び複素環基が挙げられる。好ましい例としては、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルカノイル基、アルケニル基、ハロアルキル基、アルコキシアルキル基が挙げられる。
Examples of the monovalent substituent represented by Z include an alkyl group (which may be linear or branched, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms), an alkenyl group (preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms), alkynyl. Group (preferably having 2 to 12 carbon atoms), cycloalkyl group (preferably having 3 to 8 carbon atoms), aryl group (which may be monocyclic or polycyclic and preferably having 6 to 18 carbon atoms), haloalkyl group Alkanoyl group, alkoxycarbonyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group, alkylsulfonyloxy group, arylsulfonyloxy group, alkylsulfonyl group, arylsulfonyl group, cyano group, alkylthio group, arylthio group, alkoxyalkyl group and heterocyclic group. . Preferable examples include a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkanoyl group, an alkenyl group, a haloalkyl group, and an alkoxyalkyl group.
ハロアルキル基として好ましいものは、上記一般式(1)のYで挙げたものと同様である。
アルカノイル基としては、炭素数2~20のアルカノイル基が好ましく、例えば、アセチル基、プロパノイル基、ブタノイル基、トリフルオロメチルカルボニル基、ペンタノイル基、ベンゾイル基、1-ナフトイル基、2-ナフトイル基、4-メチルスルファニルベンゾイル基、4-フェニルスルファニルベンゾイル基、4-ジメチルアミノベンゾイル基、4-ジエチルアミノベンゾイル基、2-クロロベンゾイル基、2-メチルベンゾイル基、2-メトキシベンゾイル基、2-ブトキシベンゾイル基、3-クロロベンゾイル基、3-トリフルオロメチルベンゾイル基、3-シアノベンゾイル基、3-ニトロベンゾイル基、4-フルオロベンゾイル基、4-シアノベンゾイル基及び4-メトキシベンゾイル基が挙げられる。 Preferable examples of the haloalkyl group are the same as those described for Y in the general formula (1).
The alkanoyl group is preferably an alkanoyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms. For example, an acetyl group, a propanoyl group, a butanoyl group, a trifluoromethylcarbonyl group, a pentanoyl group, a benzoyl group, a 1-naphthoyl group, a 2-naphthoyl group, 4 -Methylsulfanylbenzoyl group, 4-phenylsulfanylbenzoyl group, 4-dimethylaminobenzoyl group, 4-diethylaminobenzoyl group, 2-chlorobenzoyl group, 2-methylbenzoyl group, 2-methoxybenzoyl group, 2-butoxybenzoyl group, Examples include 3-chlorobenzoyl group, 3-trifluoromethylbenzoyl group, 3-cyanobenzoyl group, 3-nitrobenzoyl group, 4-fluorobenzoyl group, 4-cyanobenzoyl group and 4-methoxybenzoyl group.
アルカノイル基としては、炭素数2~20のアルカノイル基が好ましく、例えば、アセチル基、プロパノイル基、ブタノイル基、トリフルオロメチルカルボニル基、ペンタノイル基、ベンゾイル基、1-ナフトイル基、2-ナフトイル基、4-メチルスルファニルベンゾイル基、4-フェニルスルファニルベンゾイル基、4-ジメチルアミノベンゾイル基、4-ジエチルアミノベンゾイル基、2-クロロベンゾイル基、2-メチルベンゾイル基、2-メトキシベンゾイル基、2-ブトキシベンゾイル基、3-クロロベンゾイル基、3-トリフルオロメチルベンゾイル基、3-シアノベンゾイル基、3-ニトロベンゾイル基、4-フルオロベンゾイル基、4-シアノベンゾイル基及び4-メトキシベンゾイル基が挙げられる。 Preferable examples of the haloalkyl group are the same as those described for Y in the general formula (1).
The alkanoyl group is preferably an alkanoyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms. For example, an acetyl group, a propanoyl group, a butanoyl group, a trifluoromethylcarbonyl group, a pentanoyl group, a benzoyl group, a 1-naphthoyl group, a 2-naphthoyl group, 4 -Methylsulfanylbenzoyl group, 4-phenylsulfanylbenzoyl group, 4-dimethylaminobenzoyl group, 4-diethylaminobenzoyl group, 2-chlorobenzoyl group, 2-methylbenzoyl group, 2-methoxybenzoyl group, 2-butoxybenzoyl group, Examples include 3-chlorobenzoyl group, 3-trifluoromethylbenzoyl group, 3-cyanobenzoyl group, 3-nitrobenzoyl group, 4-fluorobenzoyl group, 4-cyanobenzoyl group and 4-methoxybenzoyl group.
アルコキシカルボニル基としては、炭素数2~20のアルコキシカルボニル基が好ましく、例えば、メトキシカルボニル基、エトキシカルボニル基、プロポキシカルボニル基、ブトキシカルボニル基、ヘキシルオキシカルボニル基、オクチルオキシカルボニル基、デシルオキシカルボニル基、オクタデシルオキシカルボニル基及びトリフルオロメチルオキシカルボニル基が挙げられる。
As the alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms is preferable. For example, a methoxycarbonyl group, an ethoxycarbonyl group, a propoxycarbonyl group, a butoxycarbonyl group, a hexyloxycarbonyl group, an octyloxycarbonyl group, a decyloxycarbonyl group , Octadecyloxycarbonyl group and trifluoromethyloxycarbonyl group.
アリールオキシカルボニル基としては、炭素数7~30のアリールオキシカルボニル基が挙げられ、例えば、フェノキシカルボニル基、1-ナフチルオキシカルボニル基、2-ナフチルオキシカルボニル基、4-メチルスルファニルフェニルオキシカルボニル基、4-フェニルスルファニルフェニルオキシカルボニル基、4-ジメチルアミノフェニルオキシカルボニル基、4-ジエチルアミノフェニルオキシカルボニル基、2-クロロフェニルオキシカルボニル基、2-メチルフェニルオキシカルボニル基、2-メトキシフェニルオキシカルボニル基、2-ブトキシフェニルオキシカルボニル基、3-クロロフェニルオキシカルボニル基、3-トリフルオロメチルフェニルオキシカルボニル基、3-シアノフェニルオキシカルボニル基、3-ニトロフェニルオキシカルボニル基、4-フルオロフェニルオキシカルボニル基、4-シアノフェニルオキシカルボニル基及び4-メトキシフェニルオキシカルボニル基が挙げられる。
Examples of the aryloxycarbonyl group include aryloxycarbonyl groups having 7 to 30 carbon atoms, such as phenoxycarbonyl group, 1-naphthyloxycarbonyl group, 2-naphthyloxycarbonyl group, 4-methylsulfanylphenyloxycarbonyl group, 4-phenylsulfanylphenyloxycarbonyl group, 4-dimethylaminophenyloxycarbonyl group, 4-diethylaminophenyloxycarbonyl group, 2-chlorophenyloxycarbonyl group, 2-methylphenyloxycarbonyl group, 2-methoxyphenyloxycarbonyl group, 2 -Butoxyphenyloxycarbonyl group, 3-chlorophenyloxycarbonyl group, 3-trifluoromethylphenyloxycarbonyl group, 3-cyanophenyloxycarbonyl group, 3 Nitrophenyl oxycarbonyl group, 4-fluorophenyl oxycarbonyl group, 4-cyanophenyl oxycarbonyl group and a 4-methoxyphenyl oxycarbonyl group.
アルキルスルホニルオキシ基としては、炭素数1~20のアルキルスルホニルオキシ基が好ましく、例えば、メチルスルホニルオキシ基、エチルスルホニルオキシ基、プロピルスルホニルオキシ基、イソプロピルスルホニルオキシ基、ブチルスルホニルオキシ基、ヘキシルスルホニルオキシ基、シクロヘキシルスルホニルオキシ基、オクチルスルホニルオキシ基、2-エチルヘキシルスルホニルオキシ基、デカノイルスルホニルオキシ基、ドデカノイルスルホニルオキシ基、オクタデカノイルスルホニルオキシ基、シアノメチルスルホニルオキシ基、メトキシメチルスルホニルオキシ基及びパーフルオロアルキルスルホニルオキシ基が挙げられる。
The alkylsulfonyloxy group is preferably an alkylsulfonyloxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms. For example, a methylsulfonyloxy group, an ethylsulfonyloxy group, a propylsulfonyloxy group, an isopropylsulfonyloxy group, a butylsulfonyloxy group, a hexylsulfonyloxy group Group, cyclohexylsulfonyloxy group, octylsulfonyloxy group, 2-ethylhexylsulfonyloxy group, decanoylsulfonyloxy group, dodecanoylsulfonyloxy group, octadecanoylsulfonyloxy group, cyanomethylsulfonyloxy group, methoxymethylsulfonyloxy group, and A perfluoroalkylsulfonyloxy group may be mentioned.
アリールスルホニルオキシ基としては、炭素数6~30のアリールスルホニルオキシ基が好ましく、例えば、フェニルスルホニルオキシ基、1-ナフチルスルホニルオキシ基、2-ナフチルスルホニルオキシ基、2-クロロフェニルスルホニルオキシ基、2-メチルフェニルスルホニルオキシ基、2-メトキシフェニルスルホニルオキシ基、2-ブトキシフェニルスルホニルオキシ基、3-クロロフェニルスルホニルオキシ基、3-トリフルオロメチルフェニルスルホニルオキシ基、3-シアノフェニルスルホニルオキシ基、3-ニトロフェニルスルホニルオキシ基、4-フルオロフェニルスルホニルオキシ基、4-シアノフェニルスルホニルオキシ基、4-メトキシフェニルスルホニルオキシ基、4-メチルスルファニルフェニルスルホニルオキシ基、4-フェニルスルファニルフェニルスルホニルオキシ基及び4-ジメチルアミノフェニルスルホニルオキシ基が挙げられる。
The arylsulfonyloxy group is preferably an arylsulfonyloxy group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms. For example, a phenylsulfonyloxy group, a 1-naphthylsulfonyloxy group, a 2-naphthylsulfonyloxy group, a 2-chlorophenylsulfonyloxy group, 2- Methylphenylsulfonyloxy group, 2-methoxyphenylsulfonyloxy group, 2-butoxyphenylsulfonyloxy group, 3-chlorophenylsulfonyloxy group, 3-trifluoromethylphenylsulfonyloxy group, 3-cyanophenylsulfonyloxy group, 3-nitro Phenylsulfonyloxy group, 4-fluorophenylsulfonyloxy group, 4-cyanophenylsulfonyloxy group, 4-methoxyphenylsulfonyloxy group, 4-methylsulfanylphenylsulfo Aryloxy group, and a 4-phenylsulfanyl-phenyl sulfonyloxy group and a 4-dimethylaminophenyl sulfonyloxy group.
アルキルスルホニル基としては、炭素数1~20のアルキルスルホニル基が好ましく、例えば、メチルスルホニル基、エチルスルホニル基、プロピルスルホニル基、イソプロピルスルホニル基、ブチルスルホニル基、ヘキシルスルホニル基、シクロヘキシルスルホニル基、オクチルスルホニル基、2-エチルヘキシルスルホニル基、デカノイルスルホニル基、ドデカノイルスルホニル基、オクタデカノイルスルホニル基、シアノメチルスルホニル基、メトキシメチルスルホニル基及びパーフルオロアルキルスルホニル基が挙げられる。
As the alkylsulfonyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms is preferable. For example, a methylsulfonyl group, an ethylsulfonyl group, a propylsulfonyl group, an isopropylsulfonyl group, a butylsulfonyl group, a hexylsulfonyl group, a cyclohexylsulfonyl group, an octylsulfonyl group. Group, 2-ethylhexylsulfonyl group, decanoylsulfonyl group, dodecanoylsulfonyl group, octadecanoylsulfonyl group, cyanomethylsulfonyl group, methoxymethylsulfonyl group and perfluoroalkylsulfonyl group.
アリールスルホニル基としては、炭素数6~30のアリールスルホニル基が好ましく、例えば、フェニルスルホニル基、1-ナフチルスルホニル基、2-ナフチルスルホニル基、2-クロロフェニルスルホニル基、2-メチルフェニルスルホニル基、2-メトキシフェニルスルホニル基、2-ブトキシフェニルスルホニル基、3-クロロフェニルスルホニル基、3-トリフルオロメチルフェニルスルホニル基、3-シアノフェニルスルホニル基、3-ニトロフェニルスルホニル基、4-フルオロフェニルスルホニル基、4-シアノフェニルスルホニル基、4-メトキシフェニルスルホニル基、4-メチルスルファニルフェニルスルホニル基、4-フェニルスルファニルフェニルスルホニル基及び4-ジメチルアミノフェニルスルホニル基が挙げられる。
The arylsulfonyl group is preferably an arylsulfonyl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, such as a phenylsulfonyl group, a 1-naphthylsulfonyl group, a 2-naphthylsulfonyl group, a 2-chlorophenylsulfonyl group, a 2-methylphenylsulfonyl group, 2 -Methoxyphenylsulfonyl group, 2-butoxyphenylsulfonyl group, 3-chlorophenylsulfonyl group, 3-trifluoromethylphenylsulfonyl group, 3-cyanophenylsulfonyl group, 3-nitrophenylsulfonyl group, 4-fluorophenylsulfonyl group, 4 -Cyanophenylsulfonyl group, 4-methoxyphenylsulfonyl group, 4-methylsulfanylphenylsulfonyl group, 4-phenylsulfanylphenylsulfonyl group and 4-dimethylaminophenylsulfonyl group It is below.
アルキルチオ基としては、炭素数1~30のアルキルチオ基が挙げられ、例えば、メチルチオ基、エチルチオ基、プロピルチオ基、n-ブチルチオ基、トリフルオロメチルチオ基、ヘキシルチオ基、t-ブチルチオ基、2-エチルヘキシルチオ基、シクロヘキシルチオ基、デシルチオ基及びドデシルチオ基が挙げられる。
アリールチオ基としては、炭素数6~30のアリールチオ基が挙げられ、例えば、フェニルチオ基、1-ナフチルチオ基、2-ナフチルチオ基、トリルチオ基、メトキシフェニルチオ基、ナフチルチオ基、クロロフェニルチオ基、トリフルオロメチルフェニルチオ基、シアノフェニルチオ基及びニトロフェニルチオ基が挙げられる。 Examples of the alkylthio group include alkylthio groups having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, such as methylthio group, ethylthio group, propylthio group, n-butylthio group, trifluoromethylthio group, hexylthio group, t-butylthio group, 2-ethylhexylthio group. Group, cyclohexylthio group, decylthio group and dodecylthio group.
Examples of the arylthio group include arylthio groups having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, such as a phenylthio group, a 1-naphthylthio group, a 2-naphthylthio group, a tolylthio group, a methoxyphenylthio group, a naphthylthio group, a chlorophenylthio group, and trifluoromethyl. A phenylthio group, a cyanophenylthio group, and a nitrophenylthio group are mentioned.
アリールチオ基としては、炭素数6~30のアリールチオ基が挙げられ、例えば、フェニルチオ基、1-ナフチルチオ基、2-ナフチルチオ基、トリルチオ基、メトキシフェニルチオ基、ナフチルチオ基、クロロフェニルチオ基、トリフルオロメチルフェニルチオ基、シアノフェニルチオ基及びニトロフェニルチオ基が挙げられる。 Examples of the alkylthio group include alkylthio groups having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, such as methylthio group, ethylthio group, propylthio group, n-butylthio group, trifluoromethylthio group, hexylthio group, t-butylthio group, 2-ethylhexylthio group. Group, cyclohexylthio group, decylthio group and dodecylthio group.
Examples of the arylthio group include arylthio groups having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, such as a phenylthio group, a 1-naphthylthio group, a 2-naphthylthio group, a tolylthio group, a methoxyphenylthio group, a naphthylthio group, a chlorophenylthio group, and trifluoromethyl. A phenylthio group, a cyanophenylthio group, and a nitrophenylthio group are mentioned.
複素環基としては、好ましくは、窒素原子、酸素原子、硫黄原子又はリン原子を含んだ芳香族若しくは脂肪族の複素環基が挙げられる。この複素環基としては、例えば、チエニル基、ベンゾ[b]チエニル基、ナフト[2,3-b]チエニル基、チアントレニル基、フリル基、ピラニル基、イソベンゾフラニル基、クロメニル基、キサンテニル基、フェノキサチイニル基、2H-ピロリル基、ピロリル基、イミダゾリル基、ピラゾリル基、ピリジル基、ピラジニル基、ピリミジニル基、ピリダジニル基、インドリジニル基、イソインドリル基、3H-インドリル基、インドリル基、1H-インダゾリル基、プリニル基、4H-キノリジニル基、イソキノリル基、キノリル基、フタラジニル基、ナフチリジニル基、キノキサニリル基、キナゾリニル基、シンノリニル基、プテリジニル基、4aH-カルバゾリル基、カルバゾリル基、β-カルボリニル基、フェナントリジニル基、アクリジニル基、ペリミジニル基、フェナントロリニル基、フェナジニル基、フェナルサジニル基、イソチアゾリル基、フェノチアジニル基、イソキサゾリル基、フラザニル基、フェノキサジニル基、イソクロマニル基、クロマニル基、ピロリジニル基、ピロリニル基、イミダゾリジニル基、イミダゾリニル基、ピラゾリジニル基、ピラゾリニル基、ピペリジル基、ピペラジニル基、インドリニル基、イソインドリニル基、キヌクリジニル基、テトラヒドロピリミジニル基、テトラヒドロ-2-ピリミジノニル基、トリアジニル基、モルホリニル基及びチオキサントリル基が挙げられる。
The heterocyclic group is preferably an aromatic or aliphatic heterocyclic group containing a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or a phosphorus atom. Examples of the heterocyclic group include a thienyl group, a benzo [b] thienyl group, a naphtho [2,3-b] thienyl group, a thiantenyl group, a furyl group, a pyranyl group, an isobenzofuranyl group, a chromenyl group, and a xanthenyl group. Phenoxathiinyl group, 2H-pyrrolyl group, pyrrolyl group, imidazolyl group, pyrazolyl group, pyridyl group, pyrazinyl group, pyrimidinyl group, pyridazinyl group, indolizinyl group, isoindolyl group, 3H-indolyl group, indolyl group, 1H-indazolyl Group, purinyl group, 4H-quinolidinyl group, isoquinolyl group, quinolyl group, phthalazinyl group, naphthyridinyl group, quinoxanilyl group, quinazolinyl group, cinnolinyl group, pteridinyl group, 4aH-carbazolyl group, carbazolyl group, β-carbolynyl group, phenanthridinyl group Le group, Cridinyl, perimidinyl, phenanthrolinyl, phenazinyl, phenalsadinyl, isothiazolyl, phenothiazinyl, isoxazolyl, furazanyl, phenoxazinyl, isochromanyl, chromanyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolinyl, imidazolidinyl, imidazolidinyl Group, pyrazolidinyl group, pyrazolinyl group, piperidyl group, piperazinyl group, indolinyl group, isoindolinyl group, quinuclidinyl group, tetrahydropyrimidinyl group, tetrahydro-2-pyrimidinyl group, triazinyl group, morpholinyl group and thioxanthryl group.
nは、好ましくは1~4の整数を表し、より好ましくは2~4の整数を表し、特に好ましくは2又は3である。mは、好ましくは0又は1である。
N is preferably an integer of 1 to 4, more preferably an integer of 2 to 4, and particularly preferably 2 or 3. m is preferably 0 or 1.
また、一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位(Q)は、好ましくは下記一般式(2)又は(3)で表される。
The repeating unit (Q) represented by the general formula (1) is preferably represented by the following general formula (2) or (3).
一般式(2)及び(3)において、
R1、R2、R3、Y、Z、m及びnは、上述した一般式(1)で定義した通りである。
Arは、芳香環を表す。
W1及びW2は、2価の連結基又は単結合を表す。 In general formulas (2) and (3),
R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , Y, Z, m and n are as defined in the general formula (1) described above.
Ar represents an aromatic ring.
W 1 and W 2 represent a divalent linking group or a single bond.
R1、R2、R3、Y、Z、m及びnは、上述した一般式(1)で定義した通りである。
Arは、芳香環を表す。
W1及びW2は、2価の連結基又は単結合を表す。 In general formulas (2) and (3),
R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , Y, Z, m and n are as defined in the general formula (1) described above.
Ar represents an aromatic ring.
W 1 and W 2 represent a divalent linking group or a single bond.
R1、R2、R3、Y、Z、m及びnの具体例としては、それぞれ上記一般式(1)において述べたものと同様のものが挙げられ、好ましい範囲も同様である。
Arで表される芳香環の具体例としては、上記一般式(1)におけるLが芳香環である場合の具体例と同様のものが挙げられ、好ましい範囲も同様である。 Specific examples of R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , Y, Z, m and n are the same as those described in the general formula (1), and the preferred ranges are also the same.
Specific examples of the aromatic ring represented by Ar include the same specific examples as those in the case where L in the general formula (1) is an aromatic ring, and preferred ranges thereof are also the same.
Arで表される芳香環の具体例としては、上記一般式(1)におけるLが芳香環である場合の具体例と同様のものが挙げられ、好ましい範囲も同様である。 Specific examples of R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , Y, Z, m and n are the same as those described in the general formula (1), and the preferred ranges are also the same.
Specific examples of the aromatic ring represented by Ar include the same specific examples as those in the case where L in the general formula (1) is an aromatic ring, and preferred ranges thereof are also the same.
W1及びW2で表される2価の連結基としては、炭素数6~18の置換基を有しても良い単環もしくは多環の芳香族炭化水素環、-C(=O)-、-O-C(=O)-、-CH2-O-C(=O)-、チオカルボニル基、直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数1~10、より好ましくは1~6)、直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルケニレン基(好ましくは炭素数2~10、より好ましくは2~6)、シクロアルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数3~10、より好ましくは5~10)、スルホニル基、-O-、-NH-、-S-、環状ラクトン構造、又はこれらを組み合わせた2価の連結基が挙げられる。
Examples of the divalent linking group represented by W 1 and W 2 include a monocyclic or polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon ring which may have a substituent having 6 to 18 carbon atoms, —C (═O) — , —OC (═O) —, —CH 2 —OC (═O) —, a thiocarbonyl group, a linear or branched alkylene group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 10, more preferably 1 to 6), A linear or branched alkenylene group (preferably having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 6 carbon atoms), a cycloalkylene group (preferably having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 5 to 10 carbon atoms), a sulfonyl group,- Examples thereof include O-, -NH-, -S-, a cyclic lactone structure, or a divalent linking group obtained by combining these.
また、一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位(Q)は、さらに好ましくは、下記一般式(2’)又は(3’)で表される。
Moreover, the repeating unit (Q) represented by the general formula (1) is more preferably represented by the following general formula (2 ′) or (3 ′).
上記一般式(2’)及び(3’)におけるR1、Y、Z、m及びnは、上記一般式(1)における各基と同義であり、具体例および好ましい範囲も同様である。上記一般式(2’)におけるArは、上記一般式(2)におけるArと同義であり、好ましい範囲も同様である。
上記一般式(3’)において、W3は、2価の連結基である。W3で表される2価の連結基としては、炭素数6~18の置換基を有しても良い単環もしくは多環の芳香族炭化水素環、-C(=O)-、直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数1~10、より好ましくは1~6)、シクロアルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数3~10、より好ましくは5~10)、-O-、環状ラクトン構造又はこれらを組み合わせた2価の連結基が挙げられる。 R 1 , Y, Z, m and n in the general formulas (2 ′) and (3 ′) have the same meanings as the groups in the general formula (1), and specific examples and preferred ranges thereof are also the same. Ar in the general formula (2 ′) has the same meaning as Ar in the general formula (2), and the preferred range is also the same.
In the general formula (3 ′), W 3 is a divalent linking group. Examples of the divalent linking group represented by W 3 include a monocyclic or polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon ring which may have a substituent having 6 to 18 carbon atoms, —C (═O) —, linear Or branched alkylene group (preferably having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms), cycloalkylene group (preferably having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 5 to 10 carbon atoms), -O-, cyclic lactone Examples thereof include a structure or a divalent linking group obtained by combining these.
上記一般式(3’)において、W3は、2価の連結基である。W3で表される2価の連結基としては、炭素数6~18の置換基を有しても良い単環もしくは多環の芳香族炭化水素環、-C(=O)-、直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数1~10、より好ましくは1~6)、シクロアルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数3~10、より好ましくは5~10)、-O-、環状ラクトン構造又はこれらを組み合わせた2価の連結基が挙げられる。 R 1 , Y, Z, m and n in the general formulas (2 ′) and (3 ′) have the same meanings as the groups in the general formula (1), and specific examples and preferred ranges thereof are also the same. Ar in the general formula (2 ′) has the same meaning as Ar in the general formula (2), and the preferred range is also the same.
In the general formula (3 ′), W 3 is a divalent linking group. Examples of the divalent linking group represented by W 3 include a monocyclic or polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon ring which may have a substituent having 6 to 18 carbon atoms, —C (═O) —, linear Or branched alkylene group (preferably having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms), cycloalkylene group (preferably having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 5 to 10 carbon atoms), -O-, cyclic lactone Examples thereof include a structure or a divalent linking group obtained by combining these.
上記一般式(2’)及び(3’)において、fは0~6の整数である。0~3の整数であることが好ましく、1~3の整数であることがより好ましい。
上記一般式(2’)及び(3’)において、gは0又は1である。 In the above general formulas (2 ′) and (3 ′), f is an integer of 0-6. An integer of 0 to 3 is preferable, and an integer of 1 to 3 is more preferable.
In the general formulas (2 ′) and (3 ′), g is 0 or 1.
上記一般式(2’)及び(3’)において、gは0又は1である。 In the above general formulas (2 ′) and (3 ′), f is an integer of 0-6. An integer of 0 to 3 is preferable, and an integer of 1 to 3 is more preferable.
In the general formulas (2 ′) and (3 ′), g is 0 or 1.
また、一般式(2’)は、特に好ましくは、下記一般式(1-a)~(1-c)のいずれかで表される。繰り返し単位(Q)は、下記一般式(1-a)~(1-c)のいずれかで表される繰り返し単位又は上記一般式(3’)で表される繰り返し単位であることが特に好ましい。
The general formula (2 ′) is particularly preferably represented by any one of the following general formulas (1-a) to (1-c). The repeating unit (Q) is particularly preferably a repeating unit represented by any one of the following general formulas (1-a) to (1-c) or a repeating unit represented by the above general formula (3 ′). .
上記一般式(1-a)~(1-c)におけるR1、Y及びZは、上記一般式(1)における各基と同義であり、具体例及び好ましい範囲も同様である。
上記一般式(1-b)~(1-c)において、
Y”は、水素原子又は1価の置換基を表す。1価の置換基としては、上述したYで表される1価の置換基と同様のものが挙げられる。ただし、Y”は、メチロール基であってもよい。
R4は、水素原子又は1価の置換基を表す。1価の置換基の具体例は、一般式(1)におけるZが1価の置換基である場合と同様のものが挙げられる。
fは1~6の整数を表す。好ましい範囲は、一般式(2’)及び(3’)で述べた通りである。
mは0又は1であり、nは1~3の整数を表す。 R 1 , Y and Z in the general formulas (1-a) to (1-c) have the same meanings as the groups in the general formula (1), and specific examples and preferred ranges thereof are also the same.
In the general formulas (1-b) to (1-c),
Y ″ represents a hydrogen atom or a monovalent substituent. Examples of the monovalent substituent include the same monovalent substituents as those described above for Y. However, Y ″ represents methylol. It may be a group.
R 4 represents a hydrogen atom or a monovalent substituent. Specific examples of the monovalent substituent include the same as those in the case where Z in the general formula (1) is a monovalent substituent.
f represents an integer of 1 to 6. The preferred range is as described in the general formulas (2 ′) and (3 ′).
m is 0 or 1, and n represents an integer of 1 to 3.
上記一般式(1-b)~(1-c)において、
Y”は、水素原子又は1価の置換基を表す。1価の置換基としては、上述したYで表される1価の置換基と同様のものが挙げられる。ただし、Y”は、メチロール基であってもよい。
R4は、水素原子又は1価の置換基を表す。1価の置換基の具体例は、一般式(1)におけるZが1価の置換基である場合と同様のものが挙げられる。
fは1~6の整数を表す。好ましい範囲は、一般式(2’)及び(3’)で述べた通りである。
mは0又は1であり、nは1~3の整数を表す。 R 1 , Y and Z in the general formulas (1-a) to (1-c) have the same meanings as the groups in the general formula (1), and specific examples and preferred ranges thereof are also the same.
In the general formulas (1-b) to (1-c),
Y ″ represents a hydrogen atom or a monovalent substituent. Examples of the monovalent substituent include the same monovalent substituents as those described above for Y. However, Y ″ represents methylol. It may be a group.
R 4 represents a hydrogen atom or a monovalent substituent. Specific examples of the monovalent substituent include the same as those in the case where Z in the general formula (1) is a monovalent substituent.
f represents an integer of 1 to 6. The preferred range is as described in the general formulas (2 ′) and (3 ′).
m is 0 or 1, and n represents an integer of 1 to 3.
上記一般式(1-b)および(1-c)において、R4は水素原子、アルキル基(直鎖又は分岐のいずれであってもよく、炭素数1~12が好ましい)、アルケニル基(炭素数2~12が好ましい)、アルキニル基(炭素数2~12が好ましい)、シクロアルキル基(炭素数3~8が好ましい)、アリール基(単環、多環のいずれであってもよく炭素数6~18が好ましい)、ハロアルキル基、アルカノイル基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アリールオキシカルボニル基、アルキルスルホニルオキシ基、アリールスルホニルオキシ基、アルキルスルホニル基、アリールスルホニル基、シアノ基、アルキルチオ基、アリールチオ基及び複素環基が挙げられる。好ましい例としては、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルカノイル基、が挙げられる。
In the above general formulas (1-b) and (1-c), R 4 is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (which may be linear or branched, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms), an alkenyl group (carbon 2 to 12 are preferred), an alkynyl group (preferably having 2 to 12 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having 3 to 8 carbon atoms), an aryl group (monocyclic or polycyclic may be used) 6-18 are preferred), haloalkyl group, alkanoyl group, alkoxycarbonyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group, alkylsulfonyloxy group, arylsulfonyloxy group, alkylsulfonyl group, arylsulfonyl group, cyano group, alkylthio group, arylthio group and hetero A cyclic group is mentioned. Preferable examples include a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, and an alkanoyl group.
ハロアルキル基、アルカノイル基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アリールオキシカルボニル基、アルキルスルホニルオキシ基、アリールスルホニルオキシ基、アルキルスルホニル基、アリールスルホニル基、シアノ基、アルキルチオ基、アリールチオ基及び複素環基の具体例は、上記一般式(1)のYと同様であり、好ましい範囲も同様である。
Specific examples of the haloalkyl group, alkanoyl group, alkoxycarbonyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group, alkylsulfonyloxy group, arylsulfonyloxy group, alkylsulfonyl group, arylsulfonyl group, cyano group, alkylthio group, arylthio group and heterocyclic group are as follows: It is the same as Y of the said General formula (1), and its preferable range is also the same.
繰り返し単位(Q)の含有率は、架橋効率と現像性の観点から、樹脂(C)に含まれる全繰り返し単位に対して、5~50モル%であることが好ましく、10~40モル%であることがより好ましい。
繰り返し単位(Q)の具体例としては、下記構造が挙げられる。
The content of the repeating unit (Q) is preferably 5 to 50 mol% with respect to all repeating units contained in the resin (C) from the viewpoint of crosslinking efficiency and developability, and is preferably 10 to 40 mol%. More preferably.
Specific examples of the repeating unit (Q) include the following structures.
繰り返し単位(Q)の具体例としては、下記構造が挙げられる。
Specific examples of the repeating unit (Q) include the following structures.
本発明で用いられる樹脂(C)は、上記繰り返し単位以外の繰り返し単位として、下記のような繰り返し単位(以下、「他の繰り返し単位」ともいう)を更に有することも好ましい。
これら他の繰り返し単位を形成するための重合性モノマーの例としてはスチレン、アルキル置換スチレン、アルコキシ置換スチレン、ハロゲン置換スチレン、O-アルキル化スチレン、O-アシル化スチレン、水素化ヒドロキシスチレン、無水マレイン酸、アクリル酸誘導体(アクリル酸、アクリル酸エステル等)、メタクリル酸誘導体(メタクリル酸、メタクリル酸エステル等)、N-置換マレイミド、アクリロニトリル、メタクリロニトリル、ビニルナフタレン、ビニルアントラセン、置換基を有しても良いインデン等を挙げることができる。 The resin (C) used in the present invention preferably further has the following repeating units (hereinafter, also referred to as “other repeating units”) as repeating units other than the above repeating units.
Examples of polymerizable monomers for forming these other repeating units include styrene, alkyl-substituted styrene, alkoxy-substituted styrene, halogen-substituted styrene, O-alkylated styrene, O-acylated styrene, hydrogenated hydroxystyrene, and anhydrous maleic acid. Acid, acrylic acid derivative (acrylic acid, acrylic ester, etc.), methacrylic acid derivative (methacrylic acid, methacrylic ester, etc.), N-substituted maleimide, acrylonitrile, methacrylonitrile, vinyl naphthalene, vinyl anthracene, substituted Inden etc. which may be sufficient can be mentioned.
これら他の繰り返し単位を形成するための重合性モノマーの例としてはスチレン、アルキル置換スチレン、アルコキシ置換スチレン、ハロゲン置換スチレン、O-アルキル化スチレン、O-アシル化スチレン、水素化ヒドロキシスチレン、無水マレイン酸、アクリル酸誘導体(アクリル酸、アクリル酸エステル等)、メタクリル酸誘導体(メタクリル酸、メタクリル酸エステル等)、N-置換マレイミド、アクリロニトリル、メタクリロニトリル、ビニルナフタレン、ビニルアントラセン、置換基を有しても良いインデン等を挙げることができる。 The resin (C) used in the present invention preferably further has the following repeating units (hereinafter, also referred to as “other repeating units”) as repeating units other than the above repeating units.
Examples of polymerizable monomers for forming these other repeating units include styrene, alkyl-substituted styrene, alkoxy-substituted styrene, halogen-substituted styrene, O-alkylated styrene, O-acylated styrene, hydrogenated hydroxystyrene, and anhydrous maleic acid. Acid, acrylic acid derivative (acrylic acid, acrylic ester, etc.), methacrylic acid derivative (methacrylic acid, methacrylic ester, etc.), N-substituted maleimide, acrylonitrile, methacrylonitrile, vinyl naphthalene, vinyl anthracene, substituted Inden etc. which may be sufficient can be mentioned.
樹脂(C)は、これら他の繰り返し単位を含有してもしなくても良いが、含有する場合、これら他の繰り返し単位の樹脂(C)中の含有量は、樹脂(C)を構成する全繰り返し単位に対して、一般的に1~30モル%、好ましくは1~20モル%、より好ましくは2~10モル%である。
The resin (C) may or may not contain these other repeating units, but when it is contained, the content of these other repeating units in the resin (C) is the total content of the resin (C). It is generally 1 to 30 mol%, preferably 1 to 20 mol%, more preferably 2 to 10 mol%, based on the repeating unit.
樹脂(C)は、公知のラジカル重合法やアニオン重合法やリビングラジカル重合法(イニファーター法等)により合成することができる。例えば、アニオン重合法では、ビニルモノマーを適当な有機溶媒に溶解し、金属化合物(ブチルリチウム等)を開始剤として、通常、冷却条件下で反応させて重合体を得ることができる。
Resin (C) can be synthesized by a known radical polymerization method, anion polymerization method, or living radical polymerization method (such as an iniferter method). For example, in the anionic polymerization method, a polymer can be obtained by dissolving a vinyl monomer in a suitable organic solvent and reacting under a cooling condition with a metal compound (such as butyl lithium) as an initiator.
樹脂(C)としては、芳香族ケトン又は芳香族アルデヒド、及び1~3個のフェノール性水酸基を含有する化合物の縮合反応により製造されたポリフェノール化合物(例えば、特開2008-145539号公報)、カリックスアレーン誘導体(例えば特開2004-18421号公報)、Noria誘導体(例えば特開2009-222920号公報)、ポリフェノール誘導体(例えば特開2008-94782号公報)も適用でき、高分子反応で修飾して合成しても良い。
Examples of the resin (C) include polyphenol compounds produced by condensation reaction of aromatic ketones or aromatic aldehydes and compounds containing 1 to 3 phenolic hydroxyl groups (for example, JP-A-2008-145539), calix Arene derivatives (for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2004-18421), Noria derivatives (for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2009-222920), and polyphenol derivatives (for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2008-94782) can also be applied. You may do it.
また、樹脂(C)は、ラジカル重合法やアニオン重合法で合成したポリマーに高分子反応で修飾して合成することが好ましい。
樹脂(C)の重量平均分子量は、好ましくは1000~200000であり、更に好ましくは2000~50000であり、更により好ましくは2000~15000である。 The resin (C) is preferably synthesized by modifying a polymer synthesized by a radical polymerization method or an anionic polymerization method by a polymer reaction.
The weight average molecular weight of the resin (C) is preferably 1000 to 200000, more preferably 2000 to 50000, and still more preferably 2000 to 15000.
樹脂(C)の重量平均分子量は、好ましくは1000~200000であり、更に好ましくは2000~50000であり、更により好ましくは2000~15000である。 The resin (C) is preferably synthesized by modifying a polymer synthesized by a radical polymerization method or an anionic polymerization method by a polymer reaction.
The weight average molecular weight of the resin (C) is preferably 1000 to 200000, more preferably 2000 to 50000, and still more preferably 2000 to 15000.
樹脂(C)の分散度(分子量分布)(Mw/Mn)は、好ましくは2.0以下であり、感度及び解像性の向上の観点で好ましくは1.0~1.80であり、1.0~1.60がより好ましく、1.0~1.20が最も好ましい。リビングアニオン重合等のリビング重合を用いることで、得られる高分子化合物の分散度(分子量分布)が均一となり、好ましい。樹脂(C)の重量平均分子量及び分散度は、GPC測定によるポリスチレン換算値として定義される。
樹脂(C)の含有率は、組成物の全固形分に対して、好ましくは30~95質量%、より好ましくは40~90質量%、特に好ましくは50~85質量%である。 The dispersity (molecular weight distribution) (Mw / Mn) of the resin (C) is preferably 2.0 or less, and preferably 1.0 to 1.80 from the viewpoint of improving sensitivity and resolution. 0.0 to 1.60 is more preferable, and 1.0 to 1.20 is most preferable. Use of living polymerization such as living anionic polymerization is preferable because the degree of dispersion (molecular weight distribution) of the resulting polymer compound becomes uniform. The weight average molecular weight and dispersity of the resin (C) are defined as polystyrene converted values by GPC measurement.
The content of the resin (C) is preferably 30 to 95% by mass, more preferably 40 to 90% by mass, and particularly preferably 50 to 85% by mass with respect to the total solid content of the composition.
樹脂(C)の含有率は、組成物の全固形分に対して、好ましくは30~95質量%、より好ましくは40~90質量%、特に好ましくは50~85質量%である。 The dispersity (molecular weight distribution) (Mw / Mn) of the resin (C) is preferably 2.0 or less, and preferably 1.0 to 1.80 from the viewpoint of improving sensitivity and resolution. 0.0 to 1.60 is more preferable, and 1.0 to 1.20 is most preferable. Use of living polymerization such as living anionic polymerization is preferable because the degree of dispersion (molecular weight distribution) of the resulting polymer compound becomes uniform. The weight average molecular weight and dispersity of the resin (C) are defined as polystyrene converted values by GPC measurement.
The content of the resin (C) is preferably 30 to 95% by mass, more preferably 40 to 90% by mass, and particularly preferably 50 to 85% by mass with respect to the total solid content of the composition.
樹脂(C)の具体例を以下に示すが、本発明はこれらに限定されるものではない。
Although the specific example of resin (C) is shown below, this invention is not limited to these.
[酸架橋性基を含む化合物(D)]
本発明の組成物は、酸架橋性基を含む化合物(D)(以下、「化合物(D)」又は「酸架橋剤(D)」ともいう)を含有し得る。化合物(D)としては、ヒドロキシメチル基又はアルコキシメチル基を分子内に2個以上含む化合物であることが好ましい。また、LER向上の観点からは、化合物(D)がメチロール基を含んでいることが好ましい。 [Compound (D) containing acid crosslinkable group]
The composition of the present invention may contain a compound (D) containing an acid crosslinkable group (hereinafter also referred to as “compound (D)” or “acid crosslinker (D)”). The compound (D) is preferably a compound containing two or more hydroxymethyl groups or alkoxymethyl groups in the molecule. Moreover, it is preferable that a compound (D) contains the methylol group from a viewpoint of LER improvement.
本発明の組成物は、酸架橋性基を含む化合物(D)(以下、「化合物(D)」又は「酸架橋剤(D)」ともいう)を含有し得る。化合物(D)としては、ヒドロキシメチル基又はアルコキシメチル基を分子内に2個以上含む化合物であることが好ましい。また、LER向上の観点からは、化合物(D)がメチロール基を含んでいることが好ましい。 [Compound (D) containing acid crosslinkable group]
The composition of the present invention may contain a compound (D) containing an acid crosslinkable group (hereinafter also referred to as “compound (D)” or “acid crosslinker (D)”). The compound (D) is preferably a compound containing two or more hydroxymethyl groups or alkoxymethyl groups in the molecule. Moreover, it is preferable that a compound (D) contains the methylol group from a viewpoint of LER improvement.
まず、化合物(D)が低分子化合物である場合(以下、「化合物(D')」又は「酸架橋剤(D')」ともいう)
について説明する。化合物(D')として、好ましくは、ヒドロキシメチル化又はアルコキシメチル化フェノール化合物、アルコキシメチル化メラミン系化合物、アルコキシメチルグリコールウリル系化合物及びアルコキシメチル化ウレア系化合物が挙げられる。特に好ましい化合物(D')としては、分子内にベンゼン環を3~5個含み、更にヒドロキシメチル基又はアルコキシメチル基を合わせて2個以上有し、分子量が1200以下のフェノール誘導体やアルコキシメチルグリコールウリル誘導体が挙げられる。
アルコキシメチル基としては、メトキシメチル基、エトキシメチル基が好ましい。 First, when the compound (D) is a low molecular compound (hereinafter also referred to as “compound (D ′)” or “acid crosslinking agent (D ′)”)
Will be described. The compound (D ′) is preferably a hydroxymethylated or alkoxymethylated phenol compound, an alkoxymethylated melamine compound, an alkoxymethylglycoluril compound, and an alkoxymethylated urea compound. Particularly preferred compounds (D ′) include phenol derivatives and alkoxymethyl glycols containing 3 to 5 benzene rings in the molecule, and having two or more hydroxymethyl groups or alkoxymethyl groups, and having a molecular weight of 1200 or less. Examples include uril derivatives.
As the alkoxymethyl group, a methoxymethyl group and an ethoxymethyl group are preferable.
について説明する。化合物(D')として、好ましくは、ヒドロキシメチル化又はアルコキシメチル化フェノール化合物、アルコキシメチル化メラミン系化合物、アルコキシメチルグリコールウリル系化合物及びアルコキシメチル化ウレア系化合物が挙げられる。特に好ましい化合物(D')としては、分子内にベンゼン環を3~5個含み、更にヒドロキシメチル基又はアルコキシメチル基を合わせて2個以上有し、分子量が1200以下のフェノール誘導体やアルコキシメチルグリコールウリル誘導体が挙げられる。
アルコキシメチル基としては、メトキシメチル基、エトキシメチル基が好ましい。 First, when the compound (D) is a low molecular compound (hereinafter also referred to as “compound (D ′)” or “acid crosslinking agent (D ′)”)
Will be described. The compound (D ′) is preferably a hydroxymethylated or alkoxymethylated phenol compound, an alkoxymethylated melamine compound, an alkoxymethylglycoluril compound, and an alkoxymethylated urea compound. Particularly preferred compounds (D ′) include phenol derivatives and alkoxymethyl glycols containing 3 to 5 benzene rings in the molecule, and having two or more hydroxymethyl groups or alkoxymethyl groups, and having a molecular weight of 1200 or less. Examples include uril derivatives.
As the alkoxymethyl group, a methoxymethyl group and an ethoxymethyl group are preferable.
上記化合物(D')の例のうち、ヒドロキシメチル基を有するフェノール誘導体は、対応するヒドロキシメチル基を有さないフェノール化合物とホルムアルデヒドを塩基触媒下で反応させることによって得ることができる。また、アルコキシメチル基を有するフェノール誘導体は、対応するヒドロキシメチル基を有するフェノール誘導体とアルコールを酸触媒下で反応させることによって得ることができる。
Among the examples of the compound (D ′), a phenol derivative having a hydroxymethyl group can be obtained by reacting a corresponding phenol compound not having a hydroxymethyl group with formaldehyde under a base catalyst. A phenol derivative having an alkoxymethyl group can be obtained by reacting a corresponding phenol derivative having a hydroxymethyl group with an alcohol in the presence of an acid catalyst.
別の好ましい化合物(D')の例として、更に、アルコキシメチル化メラミン系化合物;アルコキシメチルグリコールウリル系化合物類;及び、アルコキシメチル化ウレア系化合物のようなN-ヒドロキシメチル基又はN-アルコキシメチル基を有する化合物;を挙げることができる。
Examples of another preferred compound (D ′) include, further, an alkoxymethylated melamine compound; an alkoxymethylglycoluril compound; and an N-hydroxymethyl group or N-alkoxymethyl such as an alkoxymethylated urea compound. A compound having a group;
このような化合物としては、ヘキサメトキシメチルメラミン、ヘキサエトキシメチルメラミン、テトラメトキシメチルグリコールウリル、1,3-ビスメトキシメチル-4,5-ビスメトキシエチレンウレア、ビスメトキシメチルウレア等が挙げられ、EP0,133,216A号、西独特許第3,634,671号、同第3,711,264号、EP0,212,482A号に開示されている。
化合物(D')の具体例の中で特に好ましいものを以下に挙げる。
Examples of such compounds include hexamethoxymethyl melamine, hexaethoxymethyl melamine, tetramethoxymethyl glycoluril, 1,3-bismethoxymethyl-4,5-bismethoxyethylene urea, bismethoxymethyl urea, and the like. 133, 216A, West German Patent 3,634,671, 3,711,264, EP 0,212,482A.
Among the specific examples of the compound (D ′), those particularly preferred are listed below.
化合物(D')の具体例の中で特に好ましいものを以下に挙げる。
Among the specific examples of the compound (D ′), those particularly preferred are listed below.
式中、L1~L8は、各々独立に、水素原子、ヒドロキシメチル基、メトキシメチル基、エトキシメチル基又は炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表す。
本発明の一形態において、酸架橋性基を含む化合物(D')は、下記一般式(I)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
In the formula, L 1 to L 8 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a hydroxymethyl group, a methoxymethyl group, an ethoxymethyl group, or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
In one embodiment of the present invention, the compound (D ′) containing an acid crosslinkable group is preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (I).
本発明の一形態において、酸架橋性基を含む化合物(D')は、下記一般式(I)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
In one embodiment of the present invention, the compound (D ′) containing an acid crosslinkable group is preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (I).
一般式(I)中、
R1及びR6は、各々独立に、水素原子、又は炭素数5以下の炭化水素基を表す。
R2及びR5は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、又はアシル基を表す。
R3及びR4は、各々独立に、水素原子、又は炭素数2以上の有機基を表す。R3及びR4は、互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。 In general formula (I),
R 1 and R 6 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 5 or less carbon atoms.
R 2 and R 5 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or an acyl group.
R 3 and R 4 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an organic group having 2 or more carbon atoms. R 3 and R 4 may combine with each other to form a ring.
R1及びR6は、各々独立に、水素原子、又は炭素数5以下の炭化水素基を表す。
R2及びR5は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、又はアシル基を表す。
R3及びR4は、各々独立に、水素原子、又は炭素数2以上の有機基を表す。R3及びR4は、互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。 In general formula (I),
R 1 and R 6 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 5 or less carbon atoms.
R 2 and R 5 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or an acyl group.
R 3 and R 4 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an organic group having 2 or more carbon atoms. R 3 and R 4 may combine with each other to form a ring.
本発明の一形態において、R1及びR6は、好ましくは炭素数5以下の炭化水素基であり、より好ましくは炭素数4以下の炭化水素基であり、特に好ましくはメチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基が挙げられる。
In one embodiment of the present invention, R 1 and R 6 are preferably a hydrocarbon group having 5 or less carbon atoms, more preferably a hydrocarbon group having 4 or less carbon atoms, and particularly preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, Examples include a propyl group and an isopropyl group.
R2及びR5により表されるアルキル基としては、例えば、炭素数1~6以下のアルキル基が好ましく、シクロアルキル基として、例えば、炭素数3~12のシクロアルキル基が好ましく、アリール基としては、例えば、炭素数6~12のアリール基が好ましく、アシル基としては、例えば、アルキル部位の炭素数が1~6のものが好ましい。
本発明の一形態において、R2及びR5は、アルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数1~6のアルキル基であることがより好ましく、メチル基であることが特に好ましい。 As the alkyl group represented by R 2 and R 5 , for example, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms is preferable, and as a cycloalkyl group, for example, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms is preferable, and as an aryl group, For example, an aryl group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms is preferred, and an acyl group having, for example, an alkyl moiety having 1 to 6 carbon atoms is preferred.
In one embodiment of the present invention, R 2 and R 5 are preferably alkyl groups, more preferably alkyl groups having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably methyl groups.
本発明の一形態において、R2及びR5は、アルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数1~6のアルキル基であることがより好ましく、メチル基であることが特に好ましい。 As the alkyl group represented by R 2 and R 5 , for example, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms is preferable, and as a cycloalkyl group, for example, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms is preferable, and as an aryl group, For example, an aryl group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms is preferred, and an acyl group having, for example, an alkyl moiety having 1 to 6 carbon atoms is preferred.
In one embodiment of the present invention, R 2 and R 5 are preferably alkyl groups, more preferably alkyl groups having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably methyl groups.
R3及びR4により表される炭素数2以上の有機基としては、例えば、炭素数2以上のアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基等が挙げられ、また、R3及びR4が互いに結合して以下に詳述する環を形成していることが好ましい。
Examples of the organic group having 2 or more carbon atoms represented by R 3 and R 4 include an alkyl group having 2 or more carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group, and an aryl group, and R 3 and R 4 are bonded to each other. Thus, it is preferable to form a ring described in detail below.
R3及びR4が互いに結合して形成される環としては、例えば、芳香族若しくは非芳香族の炭化水素環、芳香族若しくは非芳香族の複素環、又は、これらの環が2つ以上組み合わされてなる多環縮合環を挙げることができる。
Examples of the ring formed by combining R 3 and R 4 with each other include, for example, an aromatic or non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring, an aromatic or non-aromatic heterocyclic ring, or a combination of two or more of these rings The polycyclic fused ring formed can be mentioned.
これらの環は置換基を有していてもよく、このような置換基としては、例えば、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、カルボキシル基、アリール基、アルコキシメチル基、アシル基、アルコキシカルボニル基、ニトロ基、ハロゲン原子、又はヒドロキシ基等が挙げられる。
These rings may have a substituent. Examples of such a substituent include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, a carboxyl group, an aryl group, an alkoxymethyl group, an acyl group, and an alkoxycarbonyl group. , A nitro group, a halogen atom, or a hydroxy group.
以下に、R3及びR4が互いに結合して形成する環の具体例を挙げる。式中の*は、フェノール核との連結部位を表す。
Specific examples of the ring formed by combining R 3 and R 4 with each other are given below. * In a formula represents a connection part with a phenol nucleus.
本発明の一形態において、一般式(I)中のR3及びR4が結合してベンゼン環を含む多環縮合環を形成していることが好ましく、フルオレン構造を形成していることがより好ましい。
酸架橋剤(D’)は、例えば、一般式(I)中のR3及びR4が結合して、下記一般式(I-a)で表されるフルオレン構造を形成していることが好ましい。
In one embodiment of the present invention, R 3 and R 4 in the general formula (I) are preferably bonded to form a polycyclic fused ring containing a benzene ring, and more preferably a fluorene structure is formed. preferable.
In the acid crosslinking agent (D ′), for example, R 3 and R 4 in the general formula (I) are preferably bonded to form a fluorene structure represented by the following general formula (Ia). .
酸架橋剤(D’)は、例えば、一般式(I)中のR3及びR4が結合して、下記一般式(I-a)で表されるフルオレン構造を形成していることが好ましい。
In the acid crosslinking agent (D ′), for example, R 3 and R 4 in the general formula (I) are preferably bonded to form a fluorene structure represented by the following general formula (Ia). .
式中、
R7及びR8は、各々独立に、置換基を表す。置換基としては、例えば、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アリール基、アルコキシメチル基、アシル基、アルコキシカルボニル基、ニトロ基、ハロゲン原子、又はヒドロキシ基等が挙げられる。
n1及びn2は、各々独立に、0~4の整数を表し、好ましくは0又は1を表す。
*は、フェノール核との連結部位を表す。 Where
R 7 and R 8 each independently represents a substituent. Examples of the substituent include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an aryl group, an alkoxymethyl group, an acyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a nitro group, a halogen atom, and a hydroxy group.
n1 and n2 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 4, preferably 0 or 1.
* Represents a linking site with a phenol nucleus.
R7及びR8は、各々独立に、置換基を表す。置換基としては、例えば、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アリール基、アルコキシメチル基、アシル基、アルコキシカルボニル基、ニトロ基、ハロゲン原子、又はヒドロキシ基等が挙げられる。
n1及びn2は、各々独立に、0~4の整数を表し、好ましくは0又は1を表す。
*は、フェノール核との連結部位を表す。 Where
R 7 and R 8 each independently represents a substituent. Examples of the substituent include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an aryl group, an alkoxymethyl group, an acyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a nitro group, a halogen atom, and a hydroxy group.
n1 and n2 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 4, preferably 0 or 1.
* Represents a linking site with a phenol nucleus.
また、本発明の一形態において、酸架橋剤(D’)は、下記一般式(I-b)で表されることが好ましい。
In one embodiment of the present invention, the acid crosslinking agent (D ′) is preferably represented by the following general formula (Ib).
式中、
R1b及びR6bは、各々独立に、炭素数5以下のアルキル基を表す。
R2b及びR5bは、各々独立に、炭素数6以下のアルキル基又は炭素数3~12のシクロアルキル基を表す。
Zは、式中の炭素原子と共に環を形成するのに必要な原子群を表す。
Zが式中の炭素原子と共に形成する環については、上述した一般式(I)の説明において、R3及びR4が互いに結合して形成する環について説明したものと同様である。 Where
R 1b and R 6b each independently represents an alkyl group having 5 or less carbon atoms.
R 2b and R 5b each independently represents an alkyl group having 6 or less carbon atoms or a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms.
Z represents an atomic group necessary for forming a ring together with the carbon atom in the formula.
The ring formed by Z together with the carbon atom in the formula is the same as that described for the ring formed by combining R 3 and R 4 with each other in the description of the general formula (I).
R1b及びR6bは、各々独立に、炭素数5以下のアルキル基を表す。
R2b及びR5bは、各々独立に、炭素数6以下のアルキル基又は炭素数3~12のシクロアルキル基を表す。
Zは、式中の炭素原子と共に環を形成するのに必要な原子群を表す。
Zが式中の炭素原子と共に形成する環については、上述した一般式(I)の説明において、R3及びR4が互いに結合して形成する環について説明したものと同様である。 Where
R 1b and R 6b each independently represents an alkyl group having 5 or less carbon atoms.
R 2b and R 5b each independently represents an alkyl group having 6 or less carbon atoms or a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms.
Z represents an atomic group necessary for forming a ring together with the carbon atom in the formula.
The ring formed by Z together with the carbon atom in the formula is the same as that described for the ring formed by combining R 3 and R 4 with each other in the description of the general formula (I).
本発明の一形態において、酸架橋剤(D’)は、分子内に4つ以上の芳香環と、アルコキシメチル基及び/又はヒドロキシメチル基を合計で2つ有する化合物であることが好ましい。
In one embodiment of the present invention, the acid crosslinking agent (D ′) is preferably a compound having four or more aromatic rings and two alkoxymethyl groups and / or hydroxymethyl groups in the molecule.
次に、一般式(I)で表される酸架橋剤(D’)の製造方法について説明する。
一般式(I)で表される酸架橋剤(D’)の母核となるビスフェノール化合物は、一般に、対応する2分子のフェノール化合物と、対応する1分子のケトンを、酸触媒存在下、脱水縮合反応することにより合成される。 Next, the manufacturing method of the acid crosslinking agent (D ') represented by general formula (I) is demonstrated.
In general, the bisphenol compound serving as the mother nucleus of the acid crosslinking agent (D ′) represented by the general formula (I) is dehydrated in the presence of an acid catalyst in the presence of two corresponding phenol compounds and one corresponding ketone. It is synthesized by a condensation reaction.
一般式(I)で表される酸架橋剤(D’)の母核となるビスフェノール化合物は、一般に、対応する2分子のフェノール化合物と、対応する1分子のケトンを、酸触媒存在下、脱水縮合反応することにより合成される。 Next, the manufacturing method of the acid crosslinking agent (D ') represented by general formula (I) is demonstrated.
In general, the bisphenol compound serving as the mother nucleus of the acid crosslinking agent (D ′) represented by the general formula (I) is dehydrated in the presence of an acid catalyst in the presence of two corresponding phenol compounds and one corresponding ketone. It is synthesized by a condensation reaction.
得られたビスフェノール体をパラホルムアルデヒドとジメチルアミンで処理して、アミノメチル化することにより、下記一般式(I-C)で表される中間体を得る。続いて、アセチル化、脱アセチル化、アルキル化を経て、目的の酸架橋剤が得られる。
The obtained bisphenol compound is treated with paraformaldehyde and dimethylamine and aminomethylated to obtain an intermediate represented by the following general formula (IC). Subsequently, the target acid crosslinking agent is obtained through acetylation, deacetylation, and alkylation.
式中、R1、R3、R4及びR6は、一般式(I)中の各基と同義である。
In formula, R < 1 >, R < 3 >, R < 4 > and R < 6 > are synonymous with each group in general formula (I).
本合成法は、従来の塩基性条件下にてヒドロキシメチル体を経由するような合成方法(たとえば、特開2008-273844号公報)に比べてオリゴマーを生成しづらいため、パーティクル形成抑止効果がある。
以下に、一般式(I)で表される酸架橋剤(D’)の具体例を示す。
This synthesis method has an effect of inhibiting particle formation because it is difficult to produce an oligomer as compared with a synthesis method via a hydroxymethyl compound under a basic condition (for example, JP 2008-273844 A). .
Specific examples of the acid crosslinking agent (D ′) represented by the general formula (I) are shown below.
以下に、一般式(I)で表される酸架橋剤(D’)の具体例を示す。
Specific examples of the acid crosslinking agent (D ′) represented by the general formula (I) are shown below.
本発明において、化合物(D’)は単独で用いてもよいし、2種以上組み合わせて用いてもよい。良好なパターン形状の観点からは、2種以上組み合わせて用いることが好ましい。
例えば、上記のフェノール誘導体に加え、他の化合物(D’)、例えば上述のN-アルコキシメチル基を有する化合物を併用する場合、上記のフェノール誘導体と他の化合物(D’)との比率は、モル比で通常90/10~20/80であり、好ましくは85/15~40/60、より好ましくは80/20~50/50である。 In the present invention, the compound (D ′) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. From the viewpoint of a good pattern shape, it is preferable to use a combination of two or more.
For example, in addition to the above-described phenol derivative, when another compound (D ′), for example, the above-described compound having an N-alkoxymethyl group is used in combination, the ratio of the above-described phenol derivative to the other compound (D ′) is The molar ratio is usually 90/10 to 20/80, preferably 85/15 to 40/60, more preferably 80/20 to 50/50.
例えば、上記のフェノール誘導体に加え、他の化合物(D’)、例えば上述のN-アルコキシメチル基を有する化合物を併用する場合、上記のフェノール誘導体と他の化合物(D’)との比率は、モル比で通常90/10~20/80であり、好ましくは85/15~40/60、より好ましくは80/20~50/50である。 In the present invention, the compound (D ′) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. From the viewpoint of a good pattern shape, it is preferable to use a combination of two or more.
For example, in addition to the above-described phenol derivative, when another compound (D ′), for example, the above-described compound having an N-alkoxymethyl group is used in combination, the ratio of the above-described phenol derivative to the other compound (D ′) is The molar ratio is usually 90/10 to 20/80, preferably 85/15 to 40/60, more preferably 80/20 to 50/50.
酸架橋性基を含む化合物(D)は、酸架橋性基を有する繰り返し単位を含む樹脂(以下、化合物(D”)とも称する)の態様であってもよい。化合物(D”)としては、上述したアルカリ可溶性樹脂(C)において説明した繰り返し単位(Q)を含有する樹脂が挙げられる。このような態様の場合、繰り返し単位の分子ユニット内に架橋基が含まれるため、通常の樹脂+架橋剤の系に比べて、架橋反応性が高い。そのため、硬い膜を形成することができ、酸の拡散性やドライエッチング耐性を制御することができる。その結果、電子線や極紫外線等の活性光線又は放射線の露光部における酸の拡散性が非常に抑制されるため、微細なパターンでの解像力、パターン形状及びLERが優れる。また、上記繰り返し単位(Q)において説明した一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位のように、樹脂の反応点と架橋基の反応点が近接している場合、パターン形成の際の感度が向上した組成物となる。
The compound (D) containing an acid crosslinkable group may be in the form of a resin containing a repeating unit having an acid crosslinkable group (hereinafter also referred to as compound (D ″)). As the compound (D ″), Examples thereof include resins containing the repeating unit (Q) described in the alkali-soluble resin (C). In such an embodiment, since the cross-linking group is contained in the molecular unit of the repeating unit, the cross-linking reactivity is higher than that of a normal resin + crosslinking agent system. Therefore, a hard film can be formed, and acid diffusibility and dry etching resistance can be controlled. As a result, the diffusibility of the acid in the exposed portion of actinic rays or radiation such as an electron beam or extreme ultraviolet rays is greatly suppressed, so that the resolution, pattern shape and LER in a fine pattern are excellent. Further, when the reaction point of the resin and the reaction point of the crosslinking group are close to each other as in the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) described in the repeating unit (Q), the sensitivity at the time of pattern formation is high. An improved composition results.
本発明において、化合物(D)の含有率は、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の全固形分中、好ましくは3~65質量%であり、より好ましくは5~50質量%である。化合物(D)の含有率を3~65質量%の範囲とすることにより、残膜率及び解像力が低下することを防止するとともに、本発明の組成物の保存時の安定性を良好に保つことができる。
In the present invention, the content of the compound (D) is preferably 3 to 65% by mass, more preferably 5 to 50% by mass in the total solid content of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition. . By keeping the content of the compound (D) in the range of 3 to 65% by mass, it is possible to prevent the remaining film ratio and the resolution from being lowered, and to keep the stability of the composition of the present invention during storage. Can do.
[塩基性化合物]
本発明の組成物は、上記成分の他に、塩基性化合物を酸捕捉剤として含有することが好ましい。塩基性化合物を用いることにより、露光から後加熱までの経時による性能変化を小さくすることができる。このような塩基性化合物としては、有機塩基性化合物であることが好ましく、より具体的には、脂肪族アミン類、芳香族アミン類、複素環アミン類、カルボキシル基を有する含窒素化合物、スルホニル基を有する含窒素化合物、ヒドロキシ基を有する含窒素化合物、ヒドロキシフェニル基を有する含窒素化合物、アルコール性含窒素化合物、アミド誘導体、イミド誘導体、等が挙げられる。アミンオキサイド化合物(特開2008-102383号公報に記載)、アンモニウム塩(好ましくはヒドロキシド又はカルボキシレートである。より具体的にはテトラブチルアンモニウムヒドロキシドに代表されるテトラアルキルアンモニウムヒドロキシドがLERの観点で好ましい。)も適宜用いられる。 [Basic compounds]
The composition of the present invention preferably contains a basic compound as an acid scavenger in addition to the above components. By using a basic compound, the change in performance over time from exposure to post-heating can be reduced. Such basic compounds are preferably organic basic compounds, and more specifically, aliphatic amines, aromatic amines, heterocyclic amines, nitrogen-containing compounds having a carboxyl group, and sulfonyl groups. A nitrogen-containing compound having a hydroxy group, a nitrogen-containing compound having a hydroxy group, a nitrogen-containing compound having a hydroxyphenyl group, an alcoholic nitrogen-containing compound, an amide derivative, an imide derivative, and the like. Amine oxide compound (described in JP-A-2008-102383), ammonium salt (preferably hydroxide or carboxylate. More specifically, tetraalkylammonium hydroxide represented by tetrabutylammonium hydroxide is LER. Is preferable from the viewpoint).
本発明の組成物は、上記成分の他に、塩基性化合物を酸捕捉剤として含有することが好ましい。塩基性化合物を用いることにより、露光から後加熱までの経時による性能変化を小さくすることができる。このような塩基性化合物としては、有機塩基性化合物であることが好ましく、より具体的には、脂肪族アミン類、芳香族アミン類、複素環アミン類、カルボキシル基を有する含窒素化合物、スルホニル基を有する含窒素化合物、ヒドロキシ基を有する含窒素化合物、ヒドロキシフェニル基を有する含窒素化合物、アルコール性含窒素化合物、アミド誘導体、イミド誘導体、等が挙げられる。アミンオキサイド化合物(特開2008-102383号公報に記載)、アンモニウム塩(好ましくはヒドロキシド又はカルボキシレートである。より具体的にはテトラブチルアンモニウムヒドロキシドに代表されるテトラアルキルアンモニウムヒドロキシドがLERの観点で好ましい。)も適宜用いられる。 [Basic compounds]
The composition of the present invention preferably contains a basic compound as an acid scavenger in addition to the above components. By using a basic compound, the change in performance over time from exposure to post-heating can be reduced. Such basic compounds are preferably organic basic compounds, and more specifically, aliphatic amines, aromatic amines, heterocyclic amines, nitrogen-containing compounds having a carboxyl group, and sulfonyl groups. A nitrogen-containing compound having a hydroxy group, a nitrogen-containing compound having a hydroxy group, a nitrogen-containing compound having a hydroxyphenyl group, an alcoholic nitrogen-containing compound, an amide derivative, an imide derivative, and the like. Amine oxide compound (described in JP-A-2008-102383), ammonium salt (preferably hydroxide or carboxylate. More specifically, tetraalkylammonium hydroxide represented by tetrabutylammonium hydroxide is LER. Is preferable from the viewpoint).
更に、酸の作用により塩基性が増大する化合物も、塩基性化合物の1種として用いることができる。
アミン類の具体例としては、トリ-n-ブチルアミン、トリ-n-ペンチルアミン、トリ-n-オクチルアミン、トリ-n-デシルアミン、トリイソデシルアミン、ジシクロヘキシルメチルアミン、テトラデシルアミン、ペンタデシルアミン、ヘキサデシルアミン、オクタデシルアミン、ジデシルアミン、メチルオクタデシルアミン、ジメチルウンデシルアミン、N,N-ジメチルドデシルアミン、メチルジオクタデシルアミン、N,N-ジブチルアニリン、N,N-ジヘキシルアニリン、2,6-ジイソプロピルアニリン、2,4,6-トリ(t-ブチル)アニリン、トリエタノールアミン、N,N-ジヒドロキシエチルアニリン、トリス(メトキシエトキシエチル)アミンや、米国特許第6040112号明細書のカラム3、60行目以降に例示の化合物、2-[2-{2―(2,2―ジメトキシ-フェノキシエトキシ)エチル}-ビス-(2-メトキシエチル)]-アミンや、米国特許出願公開第2007/0224539A1号明細書の段落<0066>に例示されている化合物(C1-1)~(C3-3)などが挙げられる。含窒素複素環構造を有する化合物としては、2-フェニルベンゾイミダゾール、2,4,5-トリフェニルイミダゾール、N-ヒドロキシエチルピペリジン、ビス(1,2,2,6,6-ペンタメチル-4-ピペリジル)セバケート、4-ジメチルアミノピリジン、アンチピリン、ヒドロキシアンチピリン、1,5-ジアザビシクロ[4.3.0]ノナ-5-エン、1,8-ジアザビシクロ〔5.4.0〕-ウンデカ-7-エン、テトラブチルアンモニウムヒドロキシドなどが挙げられる。 Furthermore, a compound whose basicity is increased by the action of an acid can also be used as one kind of basic compound.
Specific examples of amines include tri-n-butylamine, tri-n-pentylamine, tri-n-octylamine, tri-n-decylamine, triisodecylamine, dicyclohexylmethylamine, tetradecylamine, pentadecylamine , Hexadecylamine, octadecylamine, didecylamine, methyloctadecylamine, dimethylundecylamine, N, N-dimethyldodecylamine, methyldioctadecylamine, N, N-dibutylaniline, N, N-dihexylaniline, 2,6- Diisopropylaniline, 2,4,6-tri (t-butyl) aniline, triethanolamine, N, N-dihydroxyethylaniline, tris (methoxyethoxyethyl) amine, andcolumns 3, 60 of US Pat. No. 6,040,112. Beyond And 2- [2- {2- (2,2-dimethoxy-phenoxyethoxy) ethyl} -bis- (2-methoxyethyl)]-amine, and US Patent Application Publication No. 2007 / 0224539A1. And the compounds (C1-1) to (C3-3) exemplified in paragraph <0066> of the above. Compounds having a nitrogen-containing heterocyclic structure include 2-phenylbenzimidazole, 2,4,5-triphenylimidazole, N-hydroxyethylpiperidine, bis (1,2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidyl ) Sebacate, 4-dimethylaminopyridine, antipyrine, hydroxyantipyrine, 1,5-diazabicyclo [4.3.0] non-5-ene, 1,8-diazabicyclo [5.4.0] -undec-7-ene And tetrabutylammonium hydroxide.
アミン類の具体例としては、トリ-n-ブチルアミン、トリ-n-ペンチルアミン、トリ-n-オクチルアミン、トリ-n-デシルアミン、トリイソデシルアミン、ジシクロヘキシルメチルアミン、テトラデシルアミン、ペンタデシルアミン、ヘキサデシルアミン、オクタデシルアミン、ジデシルアミン、メチルオクタデシルアミン、ジメチルウンデシルアミン、N,N-ジメチルドデシルアミン、メチルジオクタデシルアミン、N,N-ジブチルアニリン、N,N-ジヘキシルアニリン、2,6-ジイソプロピルアニリン、2,4,6-トリ(t-ブチル)アニリン、トリエタノールアミン、N,N-ジヒドロキシエチルアニリン、トリス(メトキシエトキシエチル)アミンや、米国特許第6040112号明細書のカラム3、60行目以降に例示の化合物、2-[2-{2―(2,2―ジメトキシ-フェノキシエトキシ)エチル}-ビス-(2-メトキシエチル)]-アミンや、米国特許出願公開第2007/0224539A1号明細書の段落<0066>に例示されている化合物(C1-1)~(C3-3)などが挙げられる。含窒素複素環構造を有する化合物としては、2-フェニルベンゾイミダゾール、2,4,5-トリフェニルイミダゾール、N-ヒドロキシエチルピペリジン、ビス(1,2,2,6,6-ペンタメチル-4-ピペリジル)セバケート、4-ジメチルアミノピリジン、アンチピリン、ヒドロキシアンチピリン、1,5-ジアザビシクロ[4.3.0]ノナ-5-エン、1,8-ジアザビシクロ〔5.4.0〕-ウンデカ-7-エン、テトラブチルアンモニウムヒドロキシドなどが挙げられる。 Furthermore, a compound whose basicity is increased by the action of an acid can also be used as one kind of basic compound.
Specific examples of amines include tri-n-butylamine, tri-n-pentylamine, tri-n-octylamine, tri-n-decylamine, triisodecylamine, dicyclohexylmethylamine, tetradecylamine, pentadecylamine , Hexadecylamine, octadecylamine, didecylamine, methyloctadecylamine, dimethylundecylamine, N, N-dimethyldodecylamine, methyldioctadecylamine, N, N-dibutylaniline, N, N-dihexylaniline, 2,6- Diisopropylaniline, 2,4,6-tri (t-butyl) aniline, triethanolamine, N, N-dihydroxyethylaniline, tris (methoxyethoxyethyl) amine, and
また、光分解性塩基性化合物(当初は塩基性窒素原子が塩基として作用して塩基性を示すが、活性光線又は放射線の照射により分解されて、塩基性窒素原子と有機酸部位とを有する両性イオン化合物を発生し、これらが分子内で中和することによって、塩基性が減少又は消失する化合物。例えば、特許第3577743号公報、特開2001-215689号公報、特開2001-166476号公報、特開2008-102383号公報に記載のオニウム塩)、光塩基性発生剤(例えば、特開2010-243773号公報に記載の化合物)も適宜用いられる。
これら塩基性化合物の中でも解像性向上の観点からアンモニウム塩が好ましい。 In addition, a photodegradable basic compound (initially a basic nitrogen atom acts as a base to show basicity, but is decomposed by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation to have an amphoteric group having a basic nitrogen atom and an organic acid moiety. Compounds in which basicity is reduced or eliminated by generating ionic compounds and neutralizing them in the molecule, for example, Japanese Patent No. 3577743, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2001-215589, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2001-166476, An onium salt described in JP-A-2008-102383) and a photobasic generator (for example, a compound described in JP-A-2010-243773) are also used as appropriate.
Among these basic compounds, ammonium salts are preferable from the viewpoint of improving resolution.
これら塩基性化合物の中でも解像性向上の観点からアンモニウム塩が好ましい。 In addition, a photodegradable basic compound (initially a basic nitrogen atom acts as a base to show basicity, but is decomposed by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation to have an amphoteric group having a basic nitrogen atom and an organic acid moiety. Compounds in which basicity is reduced or eliminated by generating ionic compounds and neutralizing them in the molecule, for example, Japanese Patent No. 3577743, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2001-215589, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2001-166476, An onium salt described in JP-A-2008-102383) and a photobasic generator (for example, a compound described in JP-A-2010-243773) are also used as appropriate.
Among these basic compounds, ammonium salts are preferable from the viewpoint of improving resolution.
本発明における塩基性化合物の含有率は、組成物の全固形分に対して、0.01~10質量%が好ましく、0.03~5質量%がより好ましく、0.05~3質量%が特に好ましい。
The content of the basic compound in the present invention is preferably 0.01 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0.03 to 5% by mass, and 0.05 to 3% by mass with respect to the total solid content of the composition. Particularly preferred.
[界面活性剤]
本発明の組成物は、更に、塗布性を向上させるため界面活性剤を含有していてもよい。界面活性剤の例としては、特に限定されるものではないが、ポリオキシエチレンアルキルエーテル類、ポリオキシエチレンアルキルアリルエーテル類、ポリオキシエチレンポリオキシプロピレンブロックコポリマー類、ソルビタン脂肪酸エステル類、ポリオキシエチレンソルビタン脂肪酸エステルなどのノニオン系界面活性剤、メガファックF171及びメガファックF176(DIC(株)製)やフロラードFC430(住友スリーエム製)やサーフィノールE1004(旭硝子製)、OMNOVA社製のPF656及びPF6320、等のフッ素系界面活性剤、オルガノシロキサンポリマー、ポリシロキサンポリマーが挙げられる。 [Surfactant]
The composition of the present invention may further contain a surfactant in order to improve coatability. Examples of surfactants include, but are not limited to, polyoxyethylene alkyl ethers, polyoxyethylene alkyl allyl ethers, polyoxyethylene polyoxypropylene block copolymers, sorbitan fatty acid esters, polyoxyethylene Nonionic surfactants such as sorbitan fatty acid ester, Megafac F171 and Megafac F176 (manufactured by DIC Corporation), Florard FC430 (manufactured by Sumitomo 3M), Surfynol E1004 (manufactured by Asahi Glass), PF656 and PF6320 manufactured by OMNOVA And fluorine-based surfactants such as organosiloxane polymers and polysiloxane polymers.
本発明の組成物は、更に、塗布性を向上させるため界面活性剤を含有していてもよい。界面活性剤の例としては、特に限定されるものではないが、ポリオキシエチレンアルキルエーテル類、ポリオキシエチレンアルキルアリルエーテル類、ポリオキシエチレンポリオキシプロピレンブロックコポリマー類、ソルビタン脂肪酸エステル類、ポリオキシエチレンソルビタン脂肪酸エステルなどのノニオン系界面活性剤、メガファックF171及びメガファックF176(DIC(株)製)やフロラードFC430(住友スリーエム製)やサーフィノールE1004(旭硝子製)、OMNOVA社製のPF656及びPF6320、等のフッ素系界面活性剤、オルガノシロキサンポリマー、ポリシロキサンポリマーが挙げられる。 [Surfactant]
The composition of the present invention may further contain a surfactant in order to improve coatability. Examples of surfactants include, but are not limited to, polyoxyethylene alkyl ethers, polyoxyethylene alkyl allyl ethers, polyoxyethylene polyoxypropylene block copolymers, sorbitan fatty acid esters, polyoxyethylene Nonionic surfactants such as sorbitan fatty acid ester, Megafac F171 and Megafac F176 (manufactured by DIC Corporation), Florard FC430 (manufactured by Sumitomo 3M), Surfynol E1004 (manufactured by Asahi Glass), PF656 and PF6320 manufactured by OMNOVA And fluorine-based surfactants such as organosiloxane polymers and polysiloxane polymers.
本発明の組成物が界面活性剤を含有する場合、その含有率は、組成物の全量(溶剤を除く)に対して、好ましくは0.0001~2質量%であり、より好ましくは0.0005~1質量%である。
When the composition of the present invention contains a surfactant, the content is preferably 0.0001 to 2% by mass, more preferably 0.0005, based on the total amount of the composition (excluding the solvent). To 1% by mass.
[有機カルボン酸]
本発明の組成物は、上記成分の他に、有機カルボン酸を含有することが好ましい。このような有機カルボン酸化合物として、脂肪族カルボン酸、脂環式カルボン酸、不飽和脂肪族カルボン酸、オキシカルボン酸、アルコキシカルボン酸、ケトカルボン酸、安息香酸誘導体、フタル酸、テレフタル酸、イソフタル酸、2-ナフトエ酸、1-ヒドロキシ-2-ナフトエ酸、2-ヒドロキシ-3-ナフトエ酸などを挙げることができるが、電子線露光を真空下で行う際には、レジスト膜表面より揮発して描画チャンバー内を汚染してしまう恐れがあるので、好ましい化合物としては、芳香族有機カルボン酸、その中でも例えば安息香酸、1-ヒドロキシ-2-ナフトエ酸、2-ヒドロキシ-3-ナフトエ酸が好適である。 [Organic carboxylic acid]
It is preferable that the composition of this invention contains organic carboxylic acid other than the said component. Examples of such organic carboxylic acid compounds include aliphatic carboxylic acid, alicyclic carboxylic acid, unsaturated aliphatic carboxylic acid, oxycarboxylic acid, alkoxycarboxylic acid, ketocarboxylic acid, benzoic acid derivative, phthalic acid, terephthalic acid, isophthalic acid , 2-naphthoic acid, 1-hydroxy-2-naphthoic acid, 2-hydroxy-3-naphthoic acid, and the like. However, when the electron beam exposure is performed under vacuum, it is volatilized from the resist film surface. Preferred compounds are aromatic organic carboxylic acids, among which, for example, benzoic acid, 1-hydroxy-2-naphthoic acid, 2-hydroxy-3-naphthoic acid are preferable because they may contaminate the drawing chamber. is there.
本発明の組成物は、上記成分の他に、有機カルボン酸を含有することが好ましい。このような有機カルボン酸化合物として、脂肪族カルボン酸、脂環式カルボン酸、不飽和脂肪族カルボン酸、オキシカルボン酸、アルコキシカルボン酸、ケトカルボン酸、安息香酸誘導体、フタル酸、テレフタル酸、イソフタル酸、2-ナフトエ酸、1-ヒドロキシ-2-ナフトエ酸、2-ヒドロキシ-3-ナフトエ酸などを挙げることができるが、電子線露光を真空下で行う際には、レジスト膜表面より揮発して描画チャンバー内を汚染してしまう恐れがあるので、好ましい化合物としては、芳香族有機カルボン酸、その中でも例えば安息香酸、1-ヒドロキシ-2-ナフトエ酸、2-ヒドロキシ-3-ナフトエ酸が好適である。 [Organic carboxylic acid]
It is preferable that the composition of this invention contains organic carboxylic acid other than the said component. Examples of such organic carboxylic acid compounds include aliphatic carboxylic acid, alicyclic carboxylic acid, unsaturated aliphatic carboxylic acid, oxycarboxylic acid, alkoxycarboxylic acid, ketocarboxylic acid, benzoic acid derivative, phthalic acid, terephthalic acid, isophthalic acid , 2-naphthoic acid, 1-hydroxy-2-naphthoic acid, 2-hydroxy-3-naphthoic acid, and the like. However, when the electron beam exposure is performed under vacuum, it is volatilized from the resist film surface. Preferred compounds are aromatic organic carboxylic acids, among which, for example, benzoic acid, 1-hydroxy-2-naphthoic acid, 2-hydroxy-3-naphthoic acid are preferable because they may contaminate the drawing chamber. is there.
有機カルボン酸の配合率は、組成物の全固形分に対して、好ましくは0.5~15質量%であり、より好ましくは2~10質量%である。
The compounding ratio of the organic carboxylic acid is preferably 0.5 to 15% by mass, more preferably 2 to 10% by mass, based on the total solid content of the composition.
本発明の組成物は、必要に応じて、更に、染料、可塑剤、酸増殖剤(国際公開第95/29968号公報、国際公開第98/24000号公報、特開平8-305262号公報、特開平9-34106号公報、特開平8-248561号公報、特表平8-503082号公報、米国特許第5,445,917号明細書、特表平8-503081号公報、米国特許第5,534,393号明細書、米国特許第5,395,736号明細書、米国特許第5,741,630号明細書、米国特許第5,334,489号明細書、米国特許第5,582,956号明細書、米国特許第5,578,424号明細書、米国特許第5,453,345号明細書、米国特許第5,445,917号明細書、欧州特許第665,960号明細書、欧州特許第757,628号明細書、欧州特許第665,961号明細書、米国特許第5,667,943号明細書、特開平10-1508号公報、特開平10-282642号公報、特開平9-512498号公報、特開2000-62337号公報、特開2005-17730号公報、特開2008-209889号公報等に記載)等を含有していてもよい。これらの化合物については、いずれも特開2008-268935号公報に記載のそれぞれの化合物を挙げることができる。
If necessary, the composition of the present invention may further comprise a dye, a plasticizer, an acid proliferating agent (WO95 / 29968, WO98 / 24000, JP-A-8-305262, No. 9-34106, JP-A-8-248561, JP-A-8-503082, JP-A-5,445,917, JP-A-8-503081, JP-A-5-503081 534,393, US Pat. No. 5,395,736, US Pat. No. 5,741,630, US Pat. No. 5,334,489, US Pat. No. 5,582 No. 956, US Pat. No. 5,578,424, US Pat. No. 5,453,345, US Pat. No. 5,445,917, EP 665,960 , European Patent No. No. 57,628, European Patent No. 665,961, US Pat. No. 5,667,943, JP-A-10-1508, JP-A-10-282642, JP-A-9-512498. No. 2000, No. 2000-62337, No. 2005-17730, No. 2008-209889, and the like. Examples of these compounds include the respective compounds described in JP-A-2008-268935.
[カルボン酸オニウム塩]
本発明の組成物は、カルボン酸オニウム塩を含有してもよい。カルボン酸オニウム塩としては、カルボン酸スルホニウム塩、カルボン酸ヨードニウム塩、カルボン酸アンモニウム塩などを挙げることができる。特に、カルボン酸オニウム塩としては、カルボン酸スルホニウム塩、カルボン酸ヨードニウム塩が好ましい。更に、本発明においては、カルボン酸オニウム塩のカルボキシレート残基が芳香族基、炭素-炭素2重結合を含有しないことが好ましい。特に好ましいアニオン部としては、炭素数1~30の直鎖、分岐、単環または多環環状アルキルカルボン酸アニオンが好ましい。さらに好ましくはこれらのアルキル基の一部または全てがフッ素置換されたカルボン酸のアニオンが好ましい。アルキル鎖中に酸素原子を含んでいても良い。これにより220nm以下の光に対する透明性が確保され、感度、解像力が向上し、疎密依存性、露光マージンが改良される。 [Carboxylic acid onium salt]
The composition of the present invention may contain a carboxylic acid onium salt. Examples of the carboxylic acid onium salt include a carboxylic acid sulfonium salt, a carboxylic acid iodonium salt, and a carboxylic acid ammonium salt. In particular, the carboxylic acid onium salt is preferably a carboxylic acid sulfonium salt or a carboxylic acid iodonium salt. Furthermore, in the present invention, it is preferable that the carboxylate residue of the carboxylic acid onium salt does not contain an aromatic group or a carbon-carbon double bond. A particularly preferred anion moiety is a linear, branched, monocyclic or polycyclic alkylcarboxylic acid anion having 1 to 30 carbon atoms. More preferably, an anion of a carboxylic acid in which some or all of these alkyl groups are fluorine-substituted is preferable. The alkyl chain may contain an oxygen atom. This ensures transparency with respect to light of 220 nm or less, improves sensitivity and resolution, and improves density dependency and exposure margin.
本発明の組成物は、カルボン酸オニウム塩を含有してもよい。カルボン酸オニウム塩としては、カルボン酸スルホニウム塩、カルボン酸ヨードニウム塩、カルボン酸アンモニウム塩などを挙げることができる。特に、カルボン酸オニウム塩としては、カルボン酸スルホニウム塩、カルボン酸ヨードニウム塩が好ましい。更に、本発明においては、カルボン酸オニウム塩のカルボキシレート残基が芳香族基、炭素-炭素2重結合を含有しないことが好ましい。特に好ましいアニオン部としては、炭素数1~30の直鎖、分岐、単環または多環環状アルキルカルボン酸アニオンが好ましい。さらに好ましくはこれらのアルキル基の一部または全てがフッ素置換されたカルボン酸のアニオンが好ましい。アルキル鎖中に酸素原子を含んでいても良い。これにより220nm以下の光に対する透明性が確保され、感度、解像力が向上し、疎密依存性、露光マージンが改良される。 [Carboxylic acid onium salt]
The composition of the present invention may contain a carboxylic acid onium salt. Examples of the carboxylic acid onium salt include a carboxylic acid sulfonium salt, a carboxylic acid iodonium salt, and a carboxylic acid ammonium salt. In particular, the carboxylic acid onium salt is preferably a carboxylic acid sulfonium salt or a carboxylic acid iodonium salt. Furthermore, in the present invention, it is preferable that the carboxylate residue of the carboxylic acid onium salt does not contain an aromatic group or a carbon-carbon double bond. A particularly preferred anion moiety is a linear, branched, monocyclic or polycyclic alkylcarboxylic acid anion having 1 to 30 carbon atoms. More preferably, an anion of a carboxylic acid in which some or all of these alkyl groups are fluorine-substituted is preferable. The alkyl chain may contain an oxygen atom. This ensures transparency with respect to light of 220 nm or less, improves sensitivity and resolution, and improves density dependency and exposure margin.
カルボン酸オニウム塩の配合率は、組成物の全固形分に対して、好ましくは1~15質量%であり、より好ましくは2~10質量%である。
The mixing ratio of the carboxylic acid onium salt is preferably 1 to 15% by mass, more preferably 2 to 10% by mass, based on the total solid content of the composition.
[酸増殖剤]
本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性組成物は、更に、酸の作用により分解して酸を発生する化合物(以下、酸増殖剤とも表記する)を1種又は2種以上含んでいてもよい。酸増殖剤が発生する酸は、スルホン酸、メチド酸又はイミド酸であることが好ましい。酸増殖剤の含有量としては、組成物の全固形分を基準として、0.1~50質量%であることが好ましく、0.5~30質量%であることがより好ましく、1.0~20質量%であることが更に好ましい。 [Acid multiplication agent]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive composition of the present invention may further contain one or more compounds that are decomposed by the action of an acid to generate an acid (hereinafter also referred to as an acid proliferating agent). Good. The acid generated by the acid proliferating agent is preferably sulfonic acid, methide acid or imide acid. The content of the acid proliferating agent is preferably 0.1 to 50% by mass, more preferably 0.5 to 30% by mass, based on the total solid content of the composition, and 1.0 to More preferably, it is 20 mass%.
本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性組成物は、更に、酸の作用により分解して酸を発生する化合物(以下、酸増殖剤とも表記する)を1種又は2種以上含んでいてもよい。酸増殖剤が発生する酸は、スルホン酸、メチド酸又はイミド酸であることが好ましい。酸増殖剤の含有量としては、組成物の全固形分を基準として、0.1~50質量%であることが好ましく、0.5~30質量%であることがより好ましく、1.0~20質量%であることが更に好ましい。 [Acid multiplication agent]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive composition of the present invention may further contain one or more compounds that are decomposed by the action of an acid to generate an acid (hereinafter also referred to as an acid proliferating agent). Good. The acid generated by the acid proliferating agent is preferably sulfonic acid, methide acid or imide acid. The content of the acid proliferating agent is preferably 0.1 to 50% by mass, more preferably 0.5 to 30% by mass, based on the total solid content of the composition, and 1.0 to More preferably, it is 20 mass%.
酸増殖剤と酸発生剤との量比(組成物中の全固形分を基準にした酸増殖剤の固形分量/組成物中の全固形分を基準にした酸発生剤の固形分量)としては、特に制限されないが、0.01~50が好ましく、0.1~20がより好ましく、0.2~1.0が特に好ましい。
以下に本発明に用いることができる酸増殖剤の例を示すが、これらに限定されるものではない。
As a quantitative ratio between the acid proliferator and the acid generator (solid content of the acid proliferator based on the total solid content in the composition / solid content of the acid generator based on the total solid content in the composition) Although not particularly limited, 0.01 to 50 is preferable, 0.1 to 20 is more preferable, and 0.2 to 1.0 is particularly preferable.
Although the example of the acid growth agent which can be used for this invention below is shown, it is not limited to these.
以下に本発明に用いることができる酸増殖剤の例を示すが、これらに限定されるものではない。
Although the example of the acid growth agent which can be used for this invention below is shown, it is not limited to these.
[溶剤]
本発明の組成物は溶剤を含有していてもよく、溶剤としては、エチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、シクロヘキサノン、2-ヘプタノン、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル(PGME、別名1-メトキシ-2-プロパノール)、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA、別名1-メトキシ-2-アセトキシプロパン)、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルプロピオネート、プロピレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、3-メトキシプロピオン酸メチル、3-エトキシプロピオン酸エチル、β-メトキシイソ酪酸メチル、酪酸エチル、酪酸プロピル、メチルイソブチルケトン、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソアミル、乳酸エチル、2-ヒドロキシイソ酪酸メチル、トルエン、キシレン、酢酸シクロヘキシル、ジアセトンアルコール、N-メチルピロリドン、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、γ-ブチロラクトン、N,N-ジメチルアセトアミド、プロピレンカーボネート、エチレンカーボネートなどが好ましい。これらの溶剤は単独もしくは組み合わせて用いられる。 [solvent]
The composition of the present invention may contain a solvent such as ethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, cyclohexanone, 2-heptanone, propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME, also known as 1-methoxy-2-propanol), propylene Glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA, also known as 1-methoxy-2-acetoxypropane), propylene glycol monomethyl ether propionate, propylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, methyl 3-methoxypropionate, ethyl 3-ethoxypropionate, β-methoxyiso Methyl butyrate, ethyl butyrate, propyl butyrate, methyl isobutyl ketone, ethyl acetate, isoamyl acetate, ethyl lactate, methyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate, toluene, xylene Cyclohexyl acetate, diacetone alcohol, N- methylpyrrolidone, N, N- dimethylformamide, .gamma.-butyrolactone, N, N- dimethylacetamide, propylene carbonate, and ethylene carbonate is preferred. These solvents are used alone or in combination.
本発明の組成物は溶剤を含有していてもよく、溶剤としては、エチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、シクロヘキサノン、2-ヘプタノン、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル(PGME、別名1-メトキシ-2-プロパノール)、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA、別名1-メトキシ-2-アセトキシプロパン)、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルプロピオネート、プロピレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、3-メトキシプロピオン酸メチル、3-エトキシプロピオン酸エチル、β-メトキシイソ酪酸メチル、酪酸エチル、酪酸プロピル、メチルイソブチルケトン、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソアミル、乳酸エチル、2-ヒドロキシイソ酪酸メチル、トルエン、キシレン、酢酸シクロヘキシル、ジアセトンアルコール、N-メチルピロリドン、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、γ-ブチロラクトン、N,N-ジメチルアセトアミド、プロピレンカーボネート、エチレンカーボネートなどが好ましい。これらの溶剤は単独もしくは組み合わせて用いられる。 [solvent]
The composition of the present invention may contain a solvent such as ethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, cyclohexanone, 2-heptanone, propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME, also known as 1-methoxy-2-propanol), propylene Glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA, also known as 1-methoxy-2-acetoxypropane), propylene glycol monomethyl ether propionate, propylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, methyl 3-methoxypropionate, ethyl 3-ethoxypropionate, β-methoxyiso Methyl butyrate, ethyl butyrate, propyl butyrate, methyl isobutyl ketone, ethyl acetate, isoamyl acetate, ethyl lactate, methyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate, toluene, xylene Cyclohexyl acetate, diacetone alcohol, N- methylpyrrolidone, N, N- dimethylformamide, .gamma.-butyrolactone, N, N- dimethylacetamide, propylene carbonate, and ethylene carbonate is preferred. These solvents are used alone or in combination.
本発明の組成物の固形分は、上記溶剤に溶解し、固形分濃度として、1~40質量%溶解することが好ましい。より好ましくは1~30質量%、更に好ましくは3~20質量%である。
The solid content of the composition of the present invention is preferably dissolved in the above-mentioned solvent and dissolved in a solid content concentration of 1 to 40% by mass. More preferably, it is 1 to 30% by mass, and further preferably 3 to 20% by mass.
<感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜、マスクブランクス及びフォトマスク>
本発明は、本発明の組成物を含む感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜にも関し、このような膜は、例えば、本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて基板等の支持体上に塗布されることにより形成される膜である。この膜の厚みは、0.02~0.1μmが好ましい。基板上に塗布する方法としては、スピンコート、ロールコート、フローコート、ディップコート、スプレーコート、ドクターコート等が挙げられるが、スピン塗布が好ましく、その回転数は1000~3000rpmが好ましい。塗布膜は60~150℃で1~20分間、好ましくは80~120℃で1~10分間プリベークして薄膜を形成する。 <Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, mask blanks and photomask>
The present invention also relates to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film comprising the composition of the present invention, and such a film is, for example, a substrate using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention. It is a film | membrane formed by apply | coating on support bodies, such as. The thickness of this film is preferably 0.02 to 0.1 μm. Examples of the method of coating on the substrate include spin coating, roll coating, flow coating, dip coating, spray coating, doctor coating, and the like. Spin coating is preferable, and the rotation speed is preferably 1000 to 3000 rpm. The coating film is prebaked at 60 to 150 ° C. for 1 to 20 minutes, preferably at 80 to 120 ° C. for 1 to 10 minutes to form a thin film.
本発明は、本発明の組成物を含む感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜にも関し、このような膜は、例えば、本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて基板等の支持体上に塗布されることにより形成される膜である。この膜の厚みは、0.02~0.1μmが好ましい。基板上に塗布する方法としては、スピンコート、ロールコート、フローコート、ディップコート、スプレーコート、ドクターコート等が挙げられるが、スピン塗布が好ましく、その回転数は1000~3000rpmが好ましい。塗布膜は60~150℃で1~20分間、好ましくは80~120℃で1~10分間プリベークして薄膜を形成する。 <Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, mask blanks and photomask>
The present invention also relates to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film comprising the composition of the present invention, and such a film is, for example, a substrate using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention. It is a film | membrane formed by apply | coating on support bodies, such as. The thickness of this film is preferably 0.02 to 0.1 μm. Examples of the method of coating on the substrate include spin coating, roll coating, flow coating, dip coating, spray coating, doctor coating, and the like. Spin coating is preferable, and the rotation speed is preferably 1000 to 3000 rpm. The coating film is prebaked at 60 to 150 ° C. for 1 to 20 minutes, preferably at 80 to 120 ° C. for 1 to 10 minutes to form a thin film.
被加工基板及びその最表層を構成する材料は、例えば、半導体用ウエハの場合、シリコンウエハを用いることができ、最表層となる材料の例としては、Si、SiO2、SiN、SiON、TiN、WSi、BPSG、SOG、有機反射防止膜等が挙げられる。
For example, in the case of a semiconductor wafer, a silicon wafer can be used as the material constituting the substrate to be processed and its outermost layer. Examples of the material that becomes the outermost layer include Si, SiO 2 , SiN, SiON, TiN, Examples thereof include WSi, BPSG, SOG, and an organic antireflection film.
また、本発明は、上記のようにして得られる感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を備えたマスクブランクスにも関する。このような感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を備えたマスクブランクスは、基板上に感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を塗布することによって得られる。前記基板としてフォトマスク作製用のフォトマスクブランクスを好適に用いることができる。このフォトマスクブランクスに使用される透明基板としては、石英、フッ化カルシウム等の透明基板を挙げることができる。フォトマスクブランクスは、一般には、該基板上に、遮光膜、反射防止膜、更に位相シフト膜、追加的にはエッチングストッパー膜、エッチングマスク膜といった機能性膜の必要なものを積層した構成を有する。機能性膜の材料としては、ケイ素、又はクロム、モリブデン、ジルコニウム、タンタル、タングステン、チタン、ニオブ等の遷移金属を含有する材料が例示される。また、最表層に用いられる材料としては、ケイ素又はケイ素に酸素及び/又は窒素を含有する材料を主構成材料とするもの、更にそれらに遷移金属を含有する材料を主構成材料とするケイ素化合物材料や、遷移金属、特にクロム、モリブデン、ジルコニウム、タンタル、タングステン、チタン、ニオブ等より選ばれる1種以上、又は更にそれらに酸素、窒素、炭素より選ばれる元素を1以上含む材料を主構成材料とする遷移金属化合物材料が例示される。
さらに、本発明は、マスクブランクスが備える感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光すること、及び、露光した感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像することを含む方法により製造された、フォトマスクにも関する。 The present invention also relates to a mask blank provided with an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film obtained as described above. A mask blank provided with such an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film can be obtained by applying an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition on a substrate. As the substrate, a photomask blank for producing a photomask can be suitably used. As a transparent substrate used for this photomask blank, transparent substrates, such as quartz and calcium fluoride, can be mentioned. Photomask blanks generally have a structure in which a light shielding film, an antireflection film, a phase shift film, and additionally a functional film such as an etching stopper film and an etching mask film are stacked on the substrate. . Examples of the functional film material include silicon or a material containing a transition metal such as chromium, molybdenum, zirconium, tantalum, tungsten, titanium, or niobium. In addition, as a material used for the outermost layer, silicon or a material containing oxygen and / or nitrogen in silicon as a main constituent material, and further a silicon compound material containing a transition metal-containing material as a main constituent material Or a transition metal, in particular, one or more selected from chromium, molybdenum, zirconium, tantalum, tungsten, titanium, niobium, etc., or a material further containing one or more elements selected from oxygen, nitrogen, and carbon The transition metal compound material is exemplified.
Furthermore, the present invention provides a photo produced by a method comprising exposing an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film included in a mask blank and developing the exposed actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film. Also related to masks.
さらに、本発明は、マスクブランクスが備える感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光すること、及び、露光した感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像することを含む方法により製造された、フォトマスクにも関する。 The present invention also relates to a mask blank provided with an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film obtained as described above. A mask blank provided with such an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film can be obtained by applying an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition on a substrate. As the substrate, a photomask blank for producing a photomask can be suitably used. As a transparent substrate used for this photomask blank, transparent substrates, such as quartz and calcium fluoride, can be mentioned. Photomask blanks generally have a structure in which a light shielding film, an antireflection film, a phase shift film, and additionally a functional film such as an etching stopper film and an etching mask film are stacked on the substrate. . Examples of the functional film material include silicon or a material containing a transition metal such as chromium, molybdenum, zirconium, tantalum, tungsten, titanium, or niobium. In addition, as a material used for the outermost layer, silicon or a material containing oxygen and / or nitrogen in silicon as a main constituent material, and further a silicon compound material containing a transition metal-containing material as a main constituent material Or a transition metal, in particular, one or more selected from chromium, molybdenum, zirconium, tantalum, tungsten, titanium, niobium, etc., or a material further containing one or more elements selected from oxygen, nitrogen, and carbon The transition metal compound material is exemplified.
Furthermore, the present invention provides a photo produced by a method comprising exposing an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film included in a mask blank and developing the exposed actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film. Also related to masks.
遮光膜は単層でもよいが、複数の材料を塗り重ねた複層構造であることがより好ましい。複層構造の場合、1層当たりの膜の厚みは、特に限定されないが、5~100nmであることが好ましく、10~80nmであることがより好ましい。遮光膜全体の厚みとしては、特に制限されるものではないが、5~200nmであることが好ましく、10~150nmであることがより好ましい。
The light shielding film may be a single layer, but more preferably has a multilayer structure in which a plurality of materials are applied. In the case of a multilayer structure, the thickness of the film per layer is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5 to 100 nm, and more preferably 10 to 80 nm. The thickness of the entire light shielding film is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5 to 200 nm, and more preferably 10 to 150 nm.
一般にクロムに酸素や窒素を含有する材料を最表層に具備するフォトマスクブランク上で、レジスト組成物を用いてパターン形成を行った場合、基板付近でくびれ形状が形成される、いわゆるアンダーカット形状となりやすいが、本発明を用いた場合、従来のものに比べてアンダーカット問題を改善することができる。
In general, when a pattern is formed using a resist composition on a photomask blank having a chromium-containing material containing oxygen or nitrogen in the outermost layer, a constricted shape is formed near the substrate. Although it is easy, when the present invention is used, the undercut problem can be improved as compared with the conventional one.
次いで、この感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜に活性光線又は放射線(電子線等)を照射し(すなわち露光し)、好ましくはベーク(通常80~150℃、より好ましくは90~130℃)を行った後、現像する。これにより良好なパターンを得ることができる。そしてこのパターンをマスクとして用いて、適宜エッチング処理及びイオン注入などを行い、半導体微細回路及びインプリント用モールド構造体等を作成する。
Next, the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film is irradiated with an actinic ray or radiation (such as an electron beam) (ie, exposed), and preferably baked (usually 80 to 150 ° C., more preferably 90 to 130 ° C.). After development, develop. Thereby, a good pattern can be obtained. Then, using this pattern as a mask, etching processing, ion implantation, and the like are performed as appropriate to create a semiconductor microcircuit, an imprint mold structure, and the like.
なお、本発明の組成物を用いて、インプリント用モールドを作製する場合のプロセスについては、例えば、特許第4109085号公報、特開2008-162101号公報、及び、「ナノインプリントの基礎と技術開発・応用展開―ナノインプリントの基板技術と最新の技術展開―編集:平井義彦(フロンティア出版)」に記載されている。
For the process for producing an imprint mold using the composition of the present invention, for example, Japanese Patent No. 4109085, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2008-162101, and “Nanoimprint Basics and Technology Development / Application Development-Nanoimprint Substrate Technology and Latest Technology Development-Editing: Yoshihiko Hirai (Frontier Publishing) "
<パターン形成方法>
本発明の組成物は、以下に示すネガ型パターンの形成プロセスに好適に用いることができる。すなわち、本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて(基板上に塗布して)感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成することと、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光すること(感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜に活性光線又は放射線を照射すること)と、露光された感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像液を用いて現像してパターンを形成することを含むパターン形成方法によりネガ型パターンを得ることとを含むプロセスに好ましく用いることができる。このようなプロセスとしては、例えば、特開2008-292975号公報、特開2010-217884号公報などに記載されているプロセスを用いることができる。 <Pattern formation method>
The composition of this invention can be used suitably for the formation process of the negative pattern shown below. That is, using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention (coating on a substrate) to form an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive Exposing the film (irradiating actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with actinic ray or radiation) and developing the exposed actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with a developer to form a pattern It can be preferably used in a process including obtaining a negative pattern by a pattern forming method including forming. As such a process, for example, the processes described in JP 2008-292975 A, JP 2010-217884 A, and the like can be used.
本発明の組成物は、以下に示すネガ型パターンの形成プロセスに好適に用いることができる。すなわち、本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて(基板上に塗布して)感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成することと、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光すること(感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜に活性光線又は放射線を照射すること)と、露光された感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像液を用いて現像してパターンを形成することを含むパターン形成方法によりネガ型パターンを得ることとを含むプロセスに好ましく用いることができる。このようなプロセスとしては、例えば、特開2008-292975号公報、特開2010-217884号公報などに記載されているプロセスを用いることができる。 <Pattern formation method>
The composition of this invention can be used suitably for the formation process of the negative pattern shown below. That is, using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention (coating on a substrate) to form an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive Exposing the film (irradiating actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with actinic ray or radiation) and developing the exposed actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with a developer to form a pattern It can be preferably used in a process including obtaining a negative pattern by a pattern forming method including forming. As such a process, for example, the processes described in JP 2008-292975 A, JP 2010-217884 A, and the like can be used.
本発明は、上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を備えたマスクブランクスを露光すること、及び、露光されたこの膜を具備するマスクブランクスを現像することを含む、パターン形成方法にも関する。本発明において、露光が電子線又は極紫外線を用いて行われることが好ましい。
The present invention also relates to a pattern forming method including exposing a mask blank provided with the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film and developing the mask blank provided with the exposed film. In the present invention, exposure is preferably performed using an electron beam or extreme ultraviolet rays.
精密集積回路素子の製造などにおいてレジスト膜上への露光(パターン形成工程)は、まず、本発明のレジスト膜にパターン状に電子線又は極紫外線(EUV)照射を行うことが好ましい。露光量は、電子線の場合、0.1~20μC/cm2程度、好ましくは3~10μC/cm2程度、極紫外線の場合、0.1~20mJ/cm2程度、好ましくは3~15mJ/cm2程度となるように露光する。次いで、ホットプレート上で、60~150℃で1~20分間、好ましくは80~120℃で1~10分間、露光後加熱(ポストエクスポージャーベーク)を行い、次いで、現像、リンス、乾燥することによりパターンを形成する。続いて、現像液を用いて、0.1~3分間、好ましくは0.5~2分間、浸漬(dip)法、パドル(puddle)法、スプレー(spray)法等の常法により現像する。
In the production of a precision integrated circuit element or the like, the exposure (pattern formation step) on the resist film is preferably performed by first irradiating the resist film of the present invention with an electron beam or extreme ultraviolet rays (EUV). Exposure in the case of electron beam, 0.1 ~ 20μC / cm 2, preferably about 3 ~ 10μC / cm 2 or so, if the extreme ultraviolet, 0.1 ~ 20mJ / cm 2, preferably about 3 ~ 15 mJ / the exposure so that the cm 2. Next, post-exposure baking (post-exposure baking) is performed on a hot plate at 60 to 150 ° C. for 1 to 20 minutes, preferably at 80 to 120 ° C. for 1 to 10 minutes, followed by development, rinsing and drying. Form a pattern. Subsequently, development is performed by using a developing solution for 0.1 to 3 minutes, preferably 0.5 to 2 minutes, by a conventional method such as a dip method, a puddle method, or a spray method.
現像液としては、有機系現像液およびアルカリ現像液のいずれも使用することができる。
アルカリ現像液としては、通常、テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシドに代表される4級アンモニウム塩が用いられるが、これ以外にも無機アルカリ、1級アミン、2級アミン、3級アミン、アルコールアミン、環状アミン等のアルカリ水溶液も使用可能である。さらに、上記アルカリ現像液にアルコール類、界面活性剤を適当量添加して使用することもできる。アルカリ現像液のアルカリ濃度は、通常0.1~20質量%である。アルカリ現像液のpHは、通常10.0~15.0である。 As the developer, both an organic developer and an alkali developer can be used.
As the alkali developer, a quaternary ammonium salt typified by tetramethylammonium hydroxide is usually used. In addition, inorganic alkali, primary amine, secondary amine, tertiary amine, alcohol amine, cyclic amine are also used. An alkaline aqueous solution such as can also be used. Furthermore, alcohols and surfactants can be added in appropriate amounts to the alkaline developer. The alkali concentration of the alkali developer is usually from 0.1 to 20% by mass. The pH of the alkali developer is usually from 10.0 to 15.0.
アルカリ現像液としては、通常、テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシドに代表される4級アンモニウム塩が用いられるが、これ以外にも無機アルカリ、1級アミン、2級アミン、3級アミン、アルコールアミン、環状アミン等のアルカリ水溶液も使用可能である。さらに、上記アルカリ現像液にアルコール類、界面活性剤を適当量添加して使用することもできる。アルカリ現像液のアルカリ濃度は、通常0.1~20質量%である。アルカリ現像液のpHは、通常10.0~15.0である。 As the developer, both an organic developer and an alkali developer can be used.
As the alkali developer, a quaternary ammonium salt typified by tetramethylammonium hydroxide is usually used. In addition, inorganic alkali, primary amine, secondary amine, tertiary amine, alcohol amine, cyclic amine are also used. An alkaline aqueous solution such as can also be used. Furthermore, alcohols and surfactants can be added in appropriate amounts to the alkaline developer. The alkali concentration of the alkali developer is usually from 0.1 to 20% by mass. The pH of the alkali developer is usually from 10.0 to 15.0.
さらに、上記アルカリ性水溶液にアルコール類、界面活性剤を適当量添加して使用することもできる。
また、アルカリ現像液を用いた現像工程の後に、リンス液を用いて洗浄するリンス工程を含んでいてもよい。リンス液としては、通常は純水を使用し、これに界面活性剤を適当量添加して使用することもできる。 Furthermore, alcohols and surfactants can be added in appropriate amounts to the alkaline aqueous solution.
In addition, a rinsing step of washing with a rinsing solution may be included after the developing step with an alkaline developer. As the rinsing liquid, pure water is usually used, and an appropriate amount of a surfactant can be added thereto.
また、アルカリ現像液を用いた現像工程の後に、リンス液を用いて洗浄するリンス工程を含んでいてもよい。リンス液としては、通常は純水を使用し、これに界面活性剤を適当量添加して使用することもできる。 Furthermore, alcohols and surfactants can be added in appropriate amounts to the alkaline aqueous solution.
In addition, a rinsing step of washing with a rinsing solution may be included after the developing step with an alkaline developer. As the rinsing liquid, pure water is usually used, and an appropriate amount of a surfactant can be added thereto.
本発明の組成物は、有機溶剤を主成分とする現像液を用いて現像し、ネガ型パターンを得るプロセスにも用いることができる。このようなプロセスとしては例えば特開2010-217884号公報に記載されているプロセスを用いることができる。有機系現像液としては、エステル系溶剤(酢酸ブチル、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソアミル、酪酸ブチル、2-ヒドロキシイソ酪酸メチルなど)、ケトン系溶剤(2-ヘプタノン、シクロヘキサノンなど)、アルコール系溶剤、アミド系溶剤、エーテル系溶剤等の極性溶剤及び炭化水素系溶剤を用いることができる。有機系現像液全体としての含水率は10質量%未満であることが好ましく、実質的に水分を含有しないことがより好ましい。また、有機系現像液は塩基性化合物を含んでいてもよく、具体的には、本発明のレジスト組成物が含みうる塩基性化合物として挙げた化合物が例示される。さらに、アルカリ現像液による現像工程と有機系現像液による現像工程とを組み合わせたプロセスを行ってもよい。
The composition of the present invention can be used in a process of developing with a developer containing an organic solvent as a main component to obtain a negative pattern. As such a process, for example, a process described in JP 2010-217884 A can be used. Organic solvents include ester solvents (butyl acetate, ethyl acetate, isoamyl acetate, butyl butyrate, methyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate, etc.), ketone solvents (2-heptanone, cyclohexanone, etc.), alcohol solvents, amides Polar solvents such as solvents and ether solvents, and hydrocarbon solvents can be used. The water content of the organic developer as a whole is preferably less than 10% by mass, and more preferably substantially free of moisture. Further, the organic developer may contain a basic compound, and specific examples thereof include the compounds listed as basic compounds that can be contained in the resist composition of the present invention. Furthermore, you may perform the process which combined the image development process by an alkali developing solution, and the image development process by an organic type developing solution.
また、有機溶剤を用いた現像工程の後に、有機溶剤を含むリンス液を用いて洗浄するリンス工程を含んでいてもよい。リンス液としては、種々の有機溶剤が用いられるが、炭化水素系溶剤(オクタン、デカン、ウンデカン、ドデカン、デカリンなど)、ケトン系溶剤(2-ヘプタノン、シクロヘキサノンなど)、エステル系溶剤(酢酸ブチル、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソアミル、酪酸ブチル、2-ヒドロキシイソ酪酸メチルなど)、アルコール系溶剤(1-ヘキサノール、2-ヘキサノール、1-ペンタノール、3-メチル-1-ブタノール、3-メチル-2-ペンタノール、3-メチル-3-ペンタノール、4-メチル-2-ペンタノール、4-メチル-3-ペンタノールなど)、エーテル系溶剤(アニソール、ジブチルエーテルなど)から選択される少なくとも1種類の有機溶剤を含有するリンス液を用いることが好ましい。これら各成分は、複数混合してもよいし、上記以外の有機溶剤と混合し使用してもよい。リンス液中の含水率は5質量%以下であることが好ましい。リンス液には、界面活性剤を適当量含有させて使用することもでき、その使用量はリンス液の全量に対して、通常0.001~5質量%、好ましくは0.01~0.5質量%である。
Further, a rinsing step of washing with a rinsing liquid containing an organic solvent may be included after the developing step using the organic solvent. Various organic solvents are used as the rinsing liquid, but hydrocarbon solvents (octane, decane, undecane, dodecane, decalin, etc.), ketone solvents (2-heptanone, cyclohexanone, etc.), ester solvents (butyl acetate, Ethyl acetate, isoamyl acetate, butyl butyrate, methyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate, etc.), alcohol solvents (1-hexanol, 2-hexanol, 1-pentanol, 3-methyl-1-butanol, 3-methyl-2-pen At least one organic compound selected from ethanol, solvent (anisole, dibutyl ether, etc.), and other solvents such as ethanol, 3-methyl-3-pentanol, 4-methyl-2-pentanol, 4-methyl-3-pentanol, etc.) It is preferable to use a rinse solution containing a solvent. A plurality of these components may be mixed, or may be used by mixing with an organic solvent other than the above. The water content in the rinsing liquid is preferably 5% by mass or less. An appropriate amount of a surfactant can be contained in the rinsing liquid, and the amount used is usually 0.001 to 5% by mass, preferably 0.01 to 0.5%, based on the total amount of the rinsing liquid. % By mass.
また、本発明は、上記した本発明のパターン形成方法を含む、電子デバイスの製造方法、及び、この製造方法により製造された電子デバイスにも関する。
本発明の電子デバイスは、電気電子機器(家電、OA・メディア関連機器、光学用機器及び通信機器等)に、好適に、搭載されるものである。 The present invention also relates to an electronic device manufacturing method including the above-described pattern forming method of the present invention, and an electronic device manufactured by this manufacturing method.
The electronic device of the present invention is suitably mounted on electrical and electronic equipment (home appliances, OA / media related equipment, optical equipment, communication equipment, etc.).
本発明の電子デバイスは、電気電子機器(家電、OA・メディア関連機器、光学用機器及び通信機器等)に、好適に、搭載されるものである。 The present invention also relates to an electronic device manufacturing method including the above-described pattern forming method of the present invention, and an electronic device manufactured by this manufacturing method.
The electronic device of the present invention is suitably mounted on electrical and electronic equipment (home appliances, OA / media related equipment, optical equipment, communication equipment, etc.).
以下、本発明を実施例により詳細に説明するが、本発明の内容がこれにより限定されるものではない。
Hereinafter, the present invention will be described in detail by way of examples, but the contents of the present invention are not limited thereto.
<塩基性オニウム塩化合物(A)の合成>
特開2014-134686号公報の段落0241に記載の方法に準じた方法で、後掲する化合物(A-1)、(A-2)及び(A-3)を合成した。 <Synthesis of Basic Onium Salt Compound (A)>
The compounds (A-1), (A-2) and (A-3) described later were synthesized by a method according to the method described in paragraph 0241 of JP-A No. 2014-134686.
特開2014-134686号公報の段落0241に記載の方法に準じた方法で、後掲する化合物(A-1)、(A-2)及び(A-3)を合成した。 <Synthesis of Basic Onium Salt Compound (A)>
The compounds (A-1), (A-2) and (A-3) described later were synthesized by a method according to the method described in paragraph 0241 of JP-A No. 2014-134686.
<酸発生剤(B)の合成>
合成例1:化合物(B-1)の合成
<Synthesis of acid generator (B)>
Synthesis Example 1: Synthesis of compound (B-1)
合成例1:化合物(B-1)の合成
Synthesis Example 1: Synthesis of compound (B-1)
上記スルホニウムブロミド(X1)9.64gのメタノール溶液に、上記スルホン酸(Y1)11.76gを加え、室温下で30分攪拌した。次いで、反応混合液に純水及び酢酸エチルを添加して分液し、有機相を純水で洗浄した。次いで、有機相の溶媒を減圧留去し、真空乾燥することにより、下記化合物(B-1)13.1gを得た。
11.76 g of the sulfonic acid (Y1) was added to a methanol solution of 9.64 g of the sulfonium bromide (X1), and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes. Subsequently, pure water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction mixture to separate it, and the organic phase was washed with pure water. Subsequently, the solvent of the organic phase was distilled off under reduced pressure, and vacuum drying was performed to obtain 13.1 g of the following compound (B-1).
1H-NMR(400MHz,d6-DMSO) δ=7.88-7.62(14H,m),6.88(2H,s),4.74(1H,t),4.19(2H,m),3.66(2H,t),2.85(2H,t),2.39(1H,m),1.84-1.22(30H,m).
上記合成例1において、スルホニウムブロミド(X1)に代えて、後掲する化合物(B-2)~(B-5)が得られるように各スルホニウム化合物を用いた以外は、上記合成例1と同様にして、化合物(B-2)~(B-5)を合成した。 1 H-NMR (400 MHz, d6-DMSO) δ = 7.88-7.62 (14H, m), 6.88 (2H, s), 4.74 (1H, t), 4.19 (2H, m), 3.66 (2H, t), 2.85 (2H, t), 2.39 (1H, m), 1.84 to 1.22 (30H, m).
In Synthesis Example 1, the same procedure as in Synthesis Example 1 except that each sulfonium compound was used in place of sulfonium bromide (X1) so as to obtain compounds (B-2) to (B-5) described later. Thus, compounds (B-2) to (B-5) were synthesized.
上記合成例1において、スルホニウムブロミド(X1)に代えて、後掲する化合物(B-2)~(B-5)が得られるように各スルホニウム化合物を用いた以外は、上記合成例1と同様にして、化合物(B-2)~(B-5)を合成した。 1 H-NMR (400 MHz, d6-DMSO) δ = 7.88-7.62 (14H, m), 6.88 (2H, s), 4.74 (1H, t), 4.19 (2H, m), 3.66 (2H, t), 2.85 (2H, t), 2.39 (1H, m), 1.84 to 1.22 (30H, m).
In Synthesis Example 1, the same procedure as in Synthesis Example 1 except that each sulfonium compound was used in place of sulfonium bromide (X1) so as to obtain compounds (B-2) to (B-5) described later. Thus, compounds (B-2) to (B-5) were synthesized.
<酸架橋性基を含む化合物(D)の合成>
合成例2:化合物(D-2)の合成
<Synthesis of Compound (D) Containing Acid Crosslinkable Group>
Synthesis Example 2: Synthesis of compound (D-2)
合成例2:化合物(D-2)の合成
Synthesis Example 2: Synthesis of compound (D-2)
(化合物(D-2A)の合成)
9,9-ビス(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メチルフェニル)フルオレン(和光純薬)18.8g、50%ジメチルアミン水溶液 19.8g、パラホルムアルデヒド 6.6g、エタノール 10mLの混合物を80℃で2時間攪拌した。混合物からエタノールを留去した後、そこへ酢酸エチル50mLと水50mLを加えて分液操作を行い、有機相を水50mLで2回洗浄した。得られた有機相を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後ろ過し、ろ液の溶媒を留去することで、粗生成物として化合物(D-2A)23.4g(収率95%)を得た。図2に、化合物(D-2A)の1H-NMR(acetone-d6)チャートを示す。 (Synthesis of Compound (D-2A))
A mixture of 9,9-bis (4-hydroxy-3-methylphenyl) fluorene (Wako Pure Chemical Industries) 18.8 g, 50% dimethylamine aqueous solution 19.8 g, paraformaldehyde 6.6 g,ethanol 10 mL at 80 ° C. for 2 hours Stir. Ethanol was distilled off from the mixture, 50 mL of ethyl acetate and 50 mL of water were added thereto to carry out a liquid separation operation, and the organic phase was washed twice with 50 mL of water. The obtained organic phase was dried over magnesium sulfate and filtered, and the solvent of the filtrate was distilled off to obtain 23.4 g (yield 95%) of the compound (D-2A) as a crude product. FIG. 2 shows a 1 H-NMR (acetone-d6) chart of the compound (D-2A).
9,9-ビス(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メチルフェニル)フルオレン(和光純薬)18.8g、50%ジメチルアミン水溶液 19.8g、パラホルムアルデヒド 6.6g、エタノール 10mLの混合物を80℃で2時間攪拌した。混合物からエタノールを留去した後、そこへ酢酸エチル50mLと水50mLを加えて分液操作を行い、有機相を水50mLで2回洗浄した。得られた有機相を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後ろ過し、ろ液の溶媒を留去することで、粗生成物として化合物(D-2A)23.4g(収率95%)を得た。図2に、化合物(D-2A)の1H-NMR(acetone-d6)チャートを示す。 (Synthesis of Compound (D-2A))
A mixture of 9,9-bis (4-hydroxy-3-methylphenyl) fluorene (Wako Pure Chemical Industries) 18.8 g, 50% dimethylamine aqueous solution 19.8 g, paraformaldehyde 6.6 g,
(化合物(D-2B)の合成)
上記で得られた化合物(D-2A)23.4gに無水酢酸 37.2gを加え、80℃で6時間攪拌した。攪拌後の溶液を放冷した後、酢酸と無水酢酸を留去し、化合物(D-2B)27.1gを得た。得られた化合物(D-2B)はこれ以上の精製は行うことなく、化合物(D-2)の合成に使用した。 (Synthesis of Compound (D-2B))
37.2 g of acetic anhydride was added to 23.4 g of the compound (D-2A) obtained above, and the mixture was stirred at 80 ° C. for 6 hours. After the stirred solution was allowed to cool, acetic acid and acetic anhydride were distilled off to obtain 27.1 g of compound (D-2B). The obtained compound (D-2B) was used for the synthesis of compound (D-2) without further purification.
上記で得られた化合物(D-2A)23.4gに無水酢酸 37.2gを加え、80℃で6時間攪拌した。攪拌後の溶液を放冷した後、酢酸と無水酢酸を留去し、化合物(D-2B)27.1gを得た。得られた化合物(D-2B)はこれ以上の精製は行うことなく、化合物(D-2)の合成に使用した。 (Synthesis of Compound (D-2B))
37.2 g of acetic anhydride was added to 23.4 g of the compound (D-2A) obtained above, and the mixture was stirred at 80 ° C. for 6 hours. After the stirred solution was allowed to cool, acetic acid and acetic anhydride were distilled off to obtain 27.1 g of compound (D-2B). The obtained compound (D-2B) was used for the synthesis of compound (D-2) without further purification.
(化合物(D-2)の合成)
上記で得られた化合物(D-2B)27.1gにメタノール58gと炭酸カリウム6.
9gを加え、60℃で2時間攪拌した。攪拌後の溶液を放冷した後、メタノールを留去した。そこへ酢酸エチル100mLと水100mLを加えて分液操作を行い、有機相を1N塩酸水溶液100mLで洗浄し、さらに水100mLで3回洗浄した。得られた有機相を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥し、硫酸マグネシウムをろ過し、ろ液の溶媒を留去することで、化合物(D-2)を19.8g得た(トータル収率85%)。図1に、化合物(D-2)の1H-NMR(acetone-d6)チャートを示す。 (Synthesis of Compound (D-2))
To 27.1 g of the compound (D-2B) obtained above, 58 g of methanol and potassium carbonate were added.
9 g was added and stirred at 60 ° C. for 2 hours. After the stirred solution was allowed to cool, methanol was distilled off. Thereto, 100 mL of ethyl acetate and 100 mL of water were added to carry out a liquid separation operation, and the organic phase was washed with 100 mL of a 1N hydrochloric acid aqueous solution and further washed with 100 mL of water three times. The obtained organic phase was dried over magnesium sulfate, the magnesium sulfate was filtered, and the solvent of the filtrate was distilled off to obtain 19.8 g of Compound (D-2) (total yield 85%). FIG. 1 shows a 1 H-NMR (acetone-d6) chart of the compound (D-2).
上記で得られた化合物(D-2B)27.1gにメタノール58gと炭酸カリウム6.
9gを加え、60℃で2時間攪拌した。攪拌後の溶液を放冷した後、メタノールを留去した。そこへ酢酸エチル100mLと水100mLを加えて分液操作を行い、有機相を1N塩酸水溶液100mLで洗浄し、さらに水100mLで3回洗浄した。得られた有機相を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥し、硫酸マグネシウムをろ過し、ろ液の溶媒を留去することで、化合物(D-2)を19.8g得た(トータル収率85%)。図1に、化合物(D-2)の1H-NMR(acetone-d6)チャートを示す。 (Synthesis of Compound (D-2))
To 27.1 g of the compound (D-2B) obtained above, 58 g of methanol and potassium carbonate were added.
9 g was added and stirred at 60 ° C. for 2 hours. After the stirred solution was allowed to cool, methanol was distilled off. Thereto, 100 mL of ethyl acetate and 100 mL of water were added to carry out a liquid separation operation, and the organic phase was washed with 100 mL of a 1N hydrochloric acid aqueous solution and further washed with 100 mL of water three times. The obtained organic phase was dried over magnesium sulfate, the magnesium sulfate was filtered, and the solvent of the filtrate was distilled off to obtain 19.8 g of Compound (D-2) (total yield 85%). FIG. 1 shows a 1 H-NMR (acetone-d6) chart of the compound (D-2).
(1)支持体の準備
酸化Cr蒸着した6インチウェハー(通常のフォトマスクブランクスに使用する遮蔽膜処理を施したウェハー)を準備した。 (1) Preparation of support A 6-inch wafer on which Cr oxide was vapor-deposited (a wafer subjected to a shielding film treatment used for ordinary photomask blanks) was prepared.
酸化Cr蒸着した6インチウェハー(通常のフォトマスクブランクスに使用する遮蔽膜処理を施したウェハー)を準備した。 (1) Preparation of support A 6-inch wafer on which Cr oxide was vapor-deposited (a wafer subjected to a shielding film treatment used for ordinary photomask blanks) was prepared.
(2)レジスト組成物の調製
後掲の表1に示す成分を溶剤に溶解させて溶液を調製し、これを0.04μmのポアサイズを有するポリテトラフルオロエチレンフィルターで濾過してレジスト組成物を調製した。 (2) Preparation of Resist Composition A solution is prepared by dissolving the components shown in Table 1 below in a solvent, and this is filtered through a polytetrafluoroethylene filter having a pore size of 0.04 μm to prepare a resist composition. did.
後掲の表1に示す成分を溶剤に溶解させて溶液を調製し、これを0.04μmのポアサイズを有するポリテトラフルオロエチレンフィルターで濾過してレジスト組成物を調製した。 (2) Preparation of Resist Composition A solution is prepared by dissolving the components shown in Table 1 below in a solvent, and this is filtered through a polytetrafluoroethylene filter having a pore size of 0.04 μm to prepare a resist composition. did.
(3)レジスト膜の作成
上記6インチウェハー上に東京エレクトロン製スピンコーターMark8を用いてレジスト組成物を塗布し、110℃、90秒間ホットプレート上で乾燥して、膜厚50nmのレジスト膜を得た。すなわち、レジスト塗布マスクブランクスを得た。 (3) Preparation of resist film A resist composition is applied onto the 6-inch wafer using a spin coater Mark8 manufactured by Tokyo Electron, and dried on a hot plate at 110 ° C. for 90 seconds to obtain a resist film having a thickness of 50 nm. It was. That is, resist-coated mask blanks were obtained.
上記6インチウェハー上に東京エレクトロン製スピンコーターMark8を用いてレジスト組成物を塗布し、110℃、90秒間ホットプレート上で乾燥して、膜厚50nmのレジスト膜を得た。すなわち、レジスト塗布マスクブランクスを得た。 (3) Preparation of resist film A resist composition is applied onto the 6-inch wafer using a spin coater Mark8 manufactured by Tokyo Electron, and dried on a hot plate at 110 ° C. for 90 seconds to obtain a resist film having a thickness of 50 nm. It was. That is, resist-coated mask blanks were obtained.
(4)ネガ型レジストパターンの作製
このレジスト膜に電子線描画装置((株)エリオニクス社製;ELS-7500、加速電圧50KeV)を用いて、パターン照射を行った。照射後に、120℃で60秒間、ホットプレート上でウェハーを加熱し、2.38質量%テトラメチルアンモニウムハイドロオキサイド(TMAH)水溶液を用いて60秒間浸漬した。次いで、ウェハーを30秒間、水でリンスして乾燥することによりレジストパターンを得た。 (4) Production of Negative Resist Pattern Pattern irradiation was performed on this resist film using an electron beam drawing apparatus (manufactured by Elionix Co., Ltd .; ELS-7500, acceleration voltage 50 KeV). After the irradiation, the wafer was heated on a hot plate at 120 ° C. for 60 seconds and immersed in an aqueous 2.38 mass% tetramethylammonium hydroxide (TMAH) solution for 60 seconds. Next, the wafer was rinsed with water for 30 seconds and dried to obtain a resist pattern.
このレジスト膜に電子線描画装置((株)エリオニクス社製;ELS-7500、加速電圧50KeV)を用いて、パターン照射を行った。照射後に、120℃で60秒間、ホットプレート上でウェハーを加熱し、2.38質量%テトラメチルアンモニウムハイドロオキサイド(TMAH)水溶液を用いて60秒間浸漬した。次いで、ウェハーを30秒間、水でリンスして乾燥することによりレジストパターンを得た。 (4) Production of Negative Resist Pattern Pattern irradiation was performed on this resist film using an electron beam drawing apparatus (manufactured by Elionix Co., Ltd .; ELS-7500, acceleration voltage 50 KeV). After the irradiation, the wafer was heated on a hot plate at 120 ° C. for 60 seconds and immersed in an aqueous 2.38 mass% tetramethylammonium hydroxide (TMAH) solution for 60 seconds. Next, the wafer was rinsed with water for 30 seconds and dried to obtain a resist pattern.
(5)レジストパタ-ンの評価
得られたレジストパターンを下記の方法で、感度、解像力、パターン倒れ、ブリッジ欠陥について評価した。結果を後掲の表2に示す。 (5) Evaluation of resist pattern The obtained resist pattern was evaluated for sensitivity, resolution, pattern collapse, and bridge defects by the following methods. The results are shown in Table 2 below.
得られたレジストパターンを下記の方法で、感度、解像力、パターン倒れ、ブリッジ欠陥について評価した。結果を後掲の表2に示す。 (5) Evaluation of resist pattern The obtained resist pattern was evaluated for sensitivity, resolution, pattern collapse, and bridge defects by the following methods. The results are shown in Table 2 below.
〔感度〕
得られたレジストパターンの断面形状を走査型電子顕微鏡((株)日立製作所製S-4300)を用いて観察した。線幅50nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを解像するときの露光量を感度とした。この値が小さいほど、感度が高い。 〔sensitivity〕
The cross-sectional shape of the obtained resist pattern was observed using a scanning electron microscope (S-4300, manufactured by Hitachi, Ltd.). The exposure amount when resolving a 1: 1 line and space resist pattern with a line width of 50 nm was defined as sensitivity. The smaller this value, the higher the sensitivity.
得られたレジストパターンの断面形状を走査型電子顕微鏡((株)日立製作所製S-4300)を用いて観察した。線幅50nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを解像するときの露光量を感度とした。この値が小さいほど、感度が高い。 〔sensitivity〕
The cross-sectional shape of the obtained resist pattern was observed using a scanning electron microscope (S-4300, manufactured by Hitachi, Ltd.). The exposure amount when resolving a 1: 1 line and space resist pattern with a line width of 50 nm was defined as sensitivity. The smaller this value, the higher the sensitivity.
〔L/S解像性〕
上記の感度を示す露光量における限界解像力(ラインとスペース(ライン:スペース=1:1)が分離解像する最小の線幅)を解像力(nm)とした。 [L / S resolution]
The resolving power (nm) was defined as the limiting resolving power (minimum line width at which lines and spaces (line: space = 1: 1) were separated and resolved) at the exposure amount showing the above sensitivity.
上記の感度を示す露光量における限界解像力(ラインとスペース(ライン:スペース=1:1)が分離解像する最小の線幅)を解像力(nm)とした。 [L / S resolution]
The resolving power (nm) was defined as the limiting resolving power (minimum line width at which lines and spaces (line: space = 1: 1) were separated and resolved) at the exposure amount showing the above sensitivity.
〔孤立スペースパターン(Iso-Space)解像性〕
上記感度における孤立スペース(ライン:スペース=100:1)の限界解像力(ラインとスペースが分離解像する最小のスペース幅)を求めた。そして、この値を「孤立スペースパターン解像力(nm)」とした。この値が小さいほど性能が良好であることを示す。 [Isolated Space Pattern (Iso-Space) Resolution]
The critical resolving power (the minimum space width at which the line and the space are separated and resolved) of the isolated space (line: space = 100: 1) at the above sensitivity was determined. This value was defined as “isolated space pattern resolving power (nm)”. The smaller this value, the better the performance.
上記感度における孤立スペース(ライン:スペース=100:1)の限界解像力(ラインとスペースが分離解像する最小のスペース幅)を求めた。そして、この値を「孤立スペースパターン解像力(nm)」とした。この値が小さいほど性能が良好であることを示す。 [Isolated Space Pattern (Iso-Space) Resolution]
The critical resolving power (the minimum space width at which the line and the space are separated and resolved) of the isolated space (line: space = 100: 1) at the above sensitivity was determined. This value was defined as “isolated space pattern resolving power (nm)”. The smaller this value, the better the performance.
〔ブリッジ欠陥〕
線幅50nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースパターンについて、測長SEMを用いて1万倍で観察した。線幅が55nmになるオーバードーズ部について、1視野内のブリッジの数を評価項目「ブリッジ欠陥数」とする。 [Bridge defect]
A 1: 1 line and space pattern with a line width of 50 nm was observed at a magnification of 10,000 using a length measurement SEM. For the overdose portion where the line width is 55 nm, the number of bridges in one field of view is set as the evaluation item “number of bridge defects”.
線幅50nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースパターンについて、測長SEMを用いて1万倍で観察した。線幅が55nmになるオーバードーズ部について、1視野内のブリッジの数を評価項目「ブリッジ欠陥数」とする。 [Bridge defect]
A 1: 1 line and space pattern with a line width of 50 nm was observed at a magnification of 10,000 using a length measurement SEM. For the overdose portion where the line width is 55 nm, the number of bridges in one field of view is set as the evaluation item “number of bridge defects”.
A: ブリッジ欠陥数なし
B: ブリッジ欠陥数 1~3
C: ブリッジ欠陥数 4~5
D: ブリッジ欠陥数 6以上
〔パターン倒れ〕
線幅50nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースパターンについて、露光量を変化させて露光した。そのアンダードーズ(露光不足)部(最適露光量-15%)を観察し、レジストパターンが倒れずにラインが残っているパターン線幅を倒れ前線幅とする。倒れ前線幅が小さいほどパターン倒れの抑制能に優れることを示す。 A: No bridge defects B: Bridge defects 1-3
C: Number of bridge defects 4-5
D: Number ofbridge defects 6 or more [Pattern collapse]
The 1: 1 line-and-space pattern with a line width of 50 nm was exposed with varying exposure. The underdose (underexposure) portion (optimal exposure amount -15%) is observed, and the pattern line width where the resist pattern does not collapse and the line remains is defined as the pre-tilt line width. It shows that it is excellent in the ability to suppress pattern collapse, so that the width before a collapse is small.
B: ブリッジ欠陥数 1~3
C: ブリッジ欠陥数 4~5
D: ブリッジ欠陥数 6以上
〔パターン倒れ〕
線幅50nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースパターンについて、露光量を変化させて露光した。そのアンダードーズ(露光不足)部(最適露光量-15%)を観察し、レジストパターンが倒れずにラインが残っているパターン線幅を倒れ前線幅とする。倒れ前線幅が小さいほどパターン倒れの抑制能に優れることを示す。 A: No bridge defects B: Bridge defects 1-3
C: Number of bridge defects 4-5
D: Number of
The 1: 1 line-and-space pattern with a line width of 50 nm was exposed with varying exposure. The underdose (underexposure) portion (optimal exposure amount -15%) is observed, and the pattern line width where the resist pattern does not collapse and the line remains is defined as the pre-tilt line width. It shows that it is excellent in the ability to suppress pattern collapse, so that the width before a collapse is small.
A: 倒れ前線幅≦LS解像力+5nm
B: 倒れ前線幅≦LS解像力+10nm
C: 倒れ前線幅≦LS解像力+15nm
D: 倒れ前線幅>LS解像力+15nm
A: Front width of collapse ≦ LS resolution +5 nm
B: Falling front width ≦ LS resolving power + 10 nm
C: Fall width before ≤LS resolution + 15nm
D: Falling front width> LS resolving power + 15 nm
B: 倒れ前線幅≦LS解像力+10nm
C: 倒れ前線幅≦LS解像力+15nm
D: 倒れ前線幅>LS解像力+15nm
B: Falling front width ≦ LS resolving power + 10 nm
C: Fall width before ≤LS resolution + 15nm
D: Falling front width> LS resolving power + 15 nm
[塩基性オニウム塩化合物(A)]
塩基性オニウム塩化合物(A)としては、以下の化合物を用いた。
[Basic onium salt compound (A)]
The following compounds were used as the basic onium salt compound (A).
塩基性オニウム塩化合物(A)としては、以下の化合物を用いた。
The following compounds were used as the basic onium salt compound (A).
[酸発生剤(B)]
酸発生剤(B)としては、以下の化合物を用いた。
[Acid generator (B)]
The following compounds were used as the acid generator (B).
酸発生剤(B)としては、以下の化合物を用いた。
The following compounds were used as the acid generator (B).
[アルカリ可溶性樹脂(C)]
アルカリ可溶性樹脂としては、以下の化合物を用いた。組成比(モル比)、重量平均分子量(Mw)及び分散度(重量平均分子量(Mw)/数平均分子量(Mn))と共に以下に示す。 [Alkali-soluble resin (C)]
The following compounds were used as the alkali-soluble resin. It shows below with a composition ratio (molar ratio), a weight average molecular weight (Mw), and dispersity (weight average molecular weight (Mw) / number average molecular weight (Mn)).
アルカリ可溶性樹脂としては、以下の化合物を用いた。組成比(モル比)、重量平均分子量(Mw)及び分散度(重量平均分子量(Mw)/数平均分子量(Mn))と共に以下に示す。 [Alkali-soluble resin (C)]
The following compounds were used as the alkali-soluble resin. It shows below with a composition ratio (molar ratio), a weight average molecular weight (Mw), and dispersity (weight average molecular weight (Mw) / number average molecular weight (Mn)).
ここで、重量平均分子量Mw(ポリスチレン換算)、数平均分子量Mn(ポリスチレン換算)及び分散度Mw/Mnは、GPC(溶媒:THF)測定により算出した。また、組成比(モル比)は1H-NMR測定により算出した。
Here, the weight average molecular weight Mw (polystyrene conversion), the number average molecular weight Mn (polystyrene conversion) and the degree of dispersion Mw / Mn were calculated by GPC (solvent: THF) measurement. The composition ratio (molar ratio) was calculated by 1 H-NMR measurement.
[溶剤]
S-1:プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル(PGME)
S-2:プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA)
S-3:乳酸エチル
[界面活性剤]
W-1:メガファックR08(DIC(株)製:フッ素及びシリコン系)
W-2:PF6320(OMNOVA社製:フッ素系)
[有機カルボン酸]
AC-1:安息香酸
AC-2:3-エトキシプロピオン酸
[solvent]
S-1: Propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME)
S-2: Propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA)
S-3: Ethyl lactate [Surfactant]
W-1: Megafuck R08 (DIC Corporation: fluorine and silicon)
W-2: PF6320 (manufactured by OMNOVA: fluorine-based)
[Organic carboxylic acid]
AC-1: Benzoic acid AC-2: 3-Ethoxypropionic acid
S-1:プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル(PGME)
S-2:プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA)
S-3:乳酸エチル
[界面活性剤]
W-1:メガファックR08(DIC(株)製:フッ素及びシリコン系)
W-2:PF6320(OMNOVA社製:フッ素系)
[有機カルボン酸]
AC-1:安息香酸
AC-2:3-エトキシプロピオン酸
[solvent]
S-1: Propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME)
S-2: Propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA)
S-3: Ethyl lactate [Surfactant]
W-1: Megafuck R08 (DIC Corporation: fluorine and silicon)
W-2: PF6320 (manufactured by OMNOVA: fluorine-based)
[Organic carboxylic acid]
AC-1: Benzoic acid AC-2: 3-Ethoxypropionic acid
Claims (18)
- カチオン部に塩基性基を含むオニウム塩化合物(A)と、
活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生するオニウム塩化合物(B)と、
アルカリ可溶性樹脂(C)とを含有し、
化合物(B)のカチオン部が、酸素原子または窒素原子を含む基を少なくとも1つ有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 An onium salt compound (A) containing a basic group in the cation moiety;
An onium salt compound (B) that generates an acid upon irradiation with an actinic ray or radiation; and
Containing an alkali-soluble resin (C),
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in which the cation portion of the compound (B) has at least one group containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom. - 前記化合物(B)が、前記酸素原子を含む基として、カチオン部にアルコール性水酸基を含む基を少なくとも1つ有する、請求項1に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to claim 1, wherein the compound (B) has at least one group containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group in the cation moiety as the group containing the oxygen atom.
- 前記化合物(B)が、前記酸素原子を含む基として、カチオン部にアルコール性水酸基を含む基を2つ以上有する、請求項1又は2に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to claim 1 or 2, wherein the compound (B) has two or more groups containing an alcoholic hydroxyl group in the cation moiety as the group containing the oxygen atom.
- 前記化合物(B)のカチオン部が、トリフェニルスルホニウム構造であり、前記酸素原子又は窒素原子を含む基の少なくとも1つが、トリフェニルスルホニウム構造中のフェニル基の硫黄原子が結合する位置に対してメタ位に結合する、請求項1~3のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 The cation part of the compound (B) has a triphenylsulfonium structure, and at least one of the groups containing an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom is metastasized to the position to which the sulfur atom of the phenyl group in the triphenylsulfonium structure is bonded. The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of claims 1 to 3, which binds to a position.
- 前記化合物(A)のカチオン部に含まれる前記塩基性基が窒素原子を含んでいる、請求項1~4のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of claims 1 to 4, wherein the basic group contained in the cation part of the compound (A) contains a nitrogen atom.
- 前記化合物(A)と前記化合物(B)の双方が、アニオン部に下記部分構造を有するオニウム塩化合物である、請求項1~5のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。
式中、
Xfは、各々独立に、フッ素原子、又は、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。
xは、1~20の整数を表す。
*は、アニオン部の残部との結合部を表す。 The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive property according to any one of claims 1 to 5, wherein both the compound (A) and the compound (B) are onium salt compounds having the following partial structure in the anion portion. Resin composition.
Where
Xf each independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
x represents an integer of 1 to 20.
* Represents a bond part with the remainder of the anion part. - 前記化合物(A)と前記化合物(B)が同一のアニオン部を有する、請求項1~6のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of claims 1 to 6, wherein the compound (A) and the compound (B) have the same anion moiety.
- 前記アルカリ可溶性樹脂(C)が、下記一般式(II)で表される繰り返し単位を含む、請求項1~7のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。
式中、
R2は、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいメチル基、又はハロゲン原子を表す。
B’は、単結合又は2価の有機基を表す。
Ar’は、芳香環基を表す。
mは1以上の整数を表す。 The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of claims 1 to 7, wherein the alkali-soluble resin (C) comprises a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (II).
Where
R 2 represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group which may have a substituent, or a halogen atom.
B ′ represents a single bond or a divalent organic group.
Ar ′ represents an aromatic ring group.
m represents an integer of 1 or more. - 前記アルカリ可溶性樹脂(C)が、酸架橋性基を有する繰り返し単位を含んでいる、請求項1~8のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of claims 1 to 8, wherein the alkali-soluble resin (C) contains a repeating unit having an acid crosslinkable group.
- 前記酸架橋性基を含む化合物(D)を更に含有する、請求項1~9のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of claims 1 to 9, further comprising a compound (D) containing the acid-crosslinkable group.
- 前記酸架橋性基を含む化合物(D)が、下記一般式(I)で表される化合物である、請求項10に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。
式中、
R1及びR6は、各々独立に、水素原子、又は炭素数5以下の炭化水素基を表す。
R2及びR5は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、又はアシル基を表す。
R3及びR4は、各々独立に、水素原子、又は炭素数2以上の有機基を表す。R3及びR4は、互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。 The actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of Claim 10 whose compound (D) containing the said acid crosslinkable group is a compound represented by the following general formula (I).
Where
R 1 and R 6 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 5 or less carbon atoms.
R 2 and R 5 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or an acyl group.
R 3 and R 4 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an organic group having 2 or more carbon atoms. R 3 and R 4 may combine with each other to form a ring. - 請求項1~11のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて形成された感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜。 An actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film formed using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of claims 1 to 11.
- 請求項12に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を備えたマスクブランクス。 Mask blanks comprising the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film according to claim 12.
- 請求項13に記載のマスクブランクスが備える前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光すること、露光した感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像することを含む方法により製造されたフォトマスク。 A photomask manufactured by a method comprising exposing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film provided in the mask blank according to claim 13 and developing the exposed actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
- 請求項1~11のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成すること、
前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光すること、及び
露光された前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を、現像液を用いて現像してパターンを形成すること
を含むパターン形成方法。 Forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of claims 1 to 11;
A pattern forming method comprising: exposing the actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive film; and developing the exposed actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive film using a developer to form a pattern. - 前記露光がX線、電子線又はEUVを用いて行われる、請求項15に記載のパターン形成方法。 The pattern forming method according to claim 15, wherein the exposure is performed using an X-ray, an electron beam, or EUV.
- 請求項15又は16に記載のパターン形成方法を含む電子デバイスの製造方法。 An electronic device manufacturing method including the pattern forming method according to claim 15.
- 請求項17に記載の電子デバイスの製造方法によって製造された電子デバイス。
An electronic device manufactured by the electronic device manufacturing method according to claim 17.
Priority Applications (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
JP2016555185A JP6408021B2 (en) | 2014-10-23 | 2015-10-14 | Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, mask blank provided with actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern formation method, and electronic device manufacturing method |
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
JP2014216692 | 2014-10-23 | ||
JP2014-216692 | 2014-10-23 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2016063764A1 true WO2016063764A1 (en) | 2016-04-28 |
Family
ID=55760808
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/JP2015/079003 WO2016063764A1 (en) | 2014-10-23 | 2015-10-14 | Active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition, active light sensitive or radiation sensitive film, mask blank provided with active light sensitive or radiation sensitive film, photomask, pattern forming method, method for manufacturing electronic device, and electronic device |
Country Status (3)
Country | Link |
---|---|
JP (1) | JP6408021B2 (en) |
TW (1) | TWI682241B (en) |
WO (1) | WO2016063764A1 (en) |
Cited By (1)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
TWI747201B (en) * | 2019-03-22 | 2021-11-21 | 日商信越化學工業股份有限公司 | Resist composition and patterning process |
Citations (9)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JP2002372783A (en) * | 2001-06-15 | 2002-12-26 | Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd | Negative type resist composition |
JP2012013807A (en) * | 2010-06-29 | 2012-01-19 | Fujifilm Corp | Active ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive composition, and resist film and pattern forming method using the composition |
JP2012137557A (en) * | 2010-12-24 | 2012-07-19 | Fujifilm Corp | Actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition and actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film and pattern forming method using the composition |
JP2012145917A (en) * | 2010-12-24 | 2012-08-02 | Fujifilm Corp | Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, as well as actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film and patterning method using this composition |
JP2012159688A (en) * | 2011-01-31 | 2012-08-23 | Fujifilm Corp | Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, and resist film and pattern forming method using the composition |
JP2013015574A (en) * | 2011-06-30 | 2013-01-24 | Fujifilm Corp | Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, and actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using the composition and pattern formation method |
JP2013064970A (en) * | 2010-12-24 | 2013-04-11 | Fujifilm Corp | Actinic-ray- or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic-ray- or radiation-sensitive film therefrom and method of forming pattern using composition |
JP2013178370A (en) * | 2012-02-28 | 2013-09-09 | Fujifilm Corp | Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film and pattern formation method using said composition, and electronic device manufacturing method and electronic device |
JP2014134686A (en) * | 2013-01-10 | 2014-07-24 | Fujifilm Corp | Negative resist composition, resist film and pattern forming method using the same, and mask blanks having resist film |
-
2015
- 2015-10-14 WO PCT/JP2015/079003 patent/WO2016063764A1/en active Application Filing
- 2015-10-14 JP JP2016555185A patent/JP6408021B2/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
- 2015-10-16 TW TW104133933A patent/TWI682241B/en not_active IP Right Cessation
Patent Citations (9)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JP2002372783A (en) * | 2001-06-15 | 2002-12-26 | Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd | Negative type resist composition |
JP2012013807A (en) * | 2010-06-29 | 2012-01-19 | Fujifilm Corp | Active ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive composition, and resist film and pattern forming method using the composition |
JP2012137557A (en) * | 2010-12-24 | 2012-07-19 | Fujifilm Corp | Actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition and actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film and pattern forming method using the composition |
JP2012145917A (en) * | 2010-12-24 | 2012-08-02 | Fujifilm Corp | Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, as well as actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film and patterning method using this composition |
JP2013064970A (en) * | 2010-12-24 | 2013-04-11 | Fujifilm Corp | Actinic-ray- or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic-ray- or radiation-sensitive film therefrom and method of forming pattern using composition |
JP2012159688A (en) * | 2011-01-31 | 2012-08-23 | Fujifilm Corp | Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, and resist film and pattern forming method using the composition |
JP2013015574A (en) * | 2011-06-30 | 2013-01-24 | Fujifilm Corp | Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, and actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using the composition and pattern formation method |
JP2013178370A (en) * | 2012-02-28 | 2013-09-09 | Fujifilm Corp | Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film and pattern formation method using said composition, and electronic device manufacturing method and electronic device |
JP2014134686A (en) * | 2013-01-10 | 2014-07-24 | Fujifilm Corp | Negative resist composition, resist film and pattern forming method using the same, and mask blanks having resist film |
Cited By (2)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
TWI747201B (en) * | 2019-03-22 | 2021-11-21 | 日商信越化學工業股份有限公司 | Resist composition and patterning process |
US11579526B2 (en) | 2019-03-22 | 2023-02-14 | Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd. | Resist composition and patterning process |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
JP6408021B2 (en) | 2018-10-17 |
TWI682241B (en) | 2020-01-11 |
TW201616232A (en) | 2016-05-01 |
JPWO2016063764A1 (en) | 2017-09-07 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
JP6313604B2 (en) | Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, mask blank provided with actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern formation method, and electronic device manufacturing method | |
JP6088827B2 (en) | Negative resist composition, resist film and pattern forming method using the same, and mask blanks provided with the resist film | |
JP5919122B2 (en) | Resin composition and pattern forming method using the same | |
JP5865199B2 (en) | Actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition, actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive film, mask blanks provided with actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive film, pattern formation method, and photomask manufacturing method | |
JP6267982B2 (en) | Actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition, actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive film, mask blanks with actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive film, pattern forming method, electronic device manufacturing method, novel compound, And method for producing novel compound | |
JP6412948B2 (en) | Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, mask blank provided with actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern formation method, and electronic device manufacturing method | |
JP6220695B2 (en) | Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, mask blank provided with actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern formation method, and electronic device manufacturing method | |
JP6255499B2 (en) | Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film, pattern forming method, resist-coated mask blank, and electronic device manufacturing method | |
JP6408021B2 (en) | Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, mask blank provided with actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern formation method, and electronic device manufacturing method | |
JP5927095B2 (en) | Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive composition, and resist film, mask blank, and resist pattern forming method using the same | |
WO2015046450A1 (en) | Active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition, active light sensitive or radiation sensitive film, mask blank provided with active light sensitive or radiation sensitive film, pattern forming method, method for manufacturing electronic device, electronic device and novel compound | |
JP6461187B2 (en) | Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, mask blank provided with actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern formation method, and electronic device manufacturing method | |
JP2015031850A (en) | Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film using the same, resist-coated mask blank, photomask, pattern forming method, method for manufacturing electronic device, and electronic device |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 15851805 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
ENP | Entry into the national phase |
Ref document number: 2016555185 Country of ref document: JP Kind code of ref document: A |
|
NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |
|
122 | Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase |
Ref document number: 15851805 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |